Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - ROBINV

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »
61
1121 - Samantha is quite stunned to see her not-quite-dead hubby walk through the door.  It turns out Tad is all right, too, but hearing this unexpected news sends Samantha running upstairs, ordering Gerard to "Tell him!"  Tell me yourself, Quentin calls after the fleeing woman.  Listen, tries Gerard.  Oh, so that's how you look forward to my homecoming! shouts Quentin after his retreating wife.  She thought you were dead, explains Gerard, so did we all--when the boat docked here, I came here as soon as I could.  My friend, says Quentin.  I thought you and Tad had been lost in that storm, says Gerard, I didn't want to send a stranger here, I was afraid, so I thought I should come myself.  Put out by the implications, Quentin says, "And so she has been very happy."  No, she grieved, insists Gerard.  You call that grief? asks Quentin sarcastically--I understand your coming to help, and I appreciate it very much.  How did you escape the sea? asks Gerard.  I'll tell you--later, promises Quentin, and starts to go upstairs.
Wait, says Gerard, there's something else you don't know.  Out with it, man, says Quentin.  It's hard to explain, says Gerard.  Come on, speak up, urges Quentin.  Samantha and I were married this afternoon, reveals Gerard.  Quentin is silent, and Gerard repeats the news, asking if he didn't hear what he said.  Quentin bursts into wild laughter, then runs upstairs, Gerard calling after him in disbelief.  "It has become a comedy!" roars a chuckling Quentin on the landing--"I thought when the storm came, it would all end up into a great tragedy, but no, fooled again--congratulations!"  And he goes through the door to the upstairs bedrooms, laughing.

Samantha meets Quentin in the hallway and asks where Tad is, accusing him of lying to her--something's happened!  He's in Boston, he assures her.  What's he doing there? demands Samantha, her voice rising with hysteria, why didn't you bring him with you--something's happened.  Quentin orders her to listen to him, and says Tad just has a fever which he got in Brazil, and it just keeps recurring, but he's all right.  You left him in a hospital--why did you leave him in a hospital? rails Sam.  I didn't leave him in a hospital, and he's not alone, says Quentin, he's with Luke Simms, a man who saved our lives practically everyday--believe me, honest, he's all right.  She goes into her bedroom and he follows her in.  You must hate me, she says.  He denies it.  Don't pretend, she says.  I never pretend, he says--all you did was think I was dead--and I very nearly was.  I can't believe it, why didn't you write? She asks.  I did, from Brazil, Chili--if the letters didn't get here, you can blame the towns I was passing through, he says.  There must have been some way to let us know, she says.  Not the way I was traveling, he says, no money, no friends--all I could do was try to get through everyday, get enough food for Tad and myself, that's all--there was this one night--I concentrated very hard and tried to reach you--I thought I did--I thought I could make you understand my thoughts.  You always fall back on the occult, says Samantha.  I thought I had reached you, he insists, that you knew--I wanted to believe that so very much
--oh, what are we doing, standing here talking like this?  What else can we do now? she asks.  There's so much you've got to tell me, says Quentin.  So very much, she agrees.  Are you ready to talk about us? he asks.  Are you? she counters.  He looks guilty, then asks, "How's Father?"  She asks him what she's going to do--tell her!  You tell me, he says, because you're the one who's going to have to make the decision.  She looks at him, uncertain.

I have to decide? she asks.  You married Gerard, points out Quentin, you must have a feeling for him.  But that doesn't mean I don't have a feeling for you, she says.  I know that, he says softly.  MY decision...she says.  He reminds her she's made a lot of decisions in their marriage.  So have you, she says accusingly--to stay in that room in the basement with all those experiments.  While you coddled our son! Accuses Quentin.  Coddled him?--if I'd coddled him, says Sam, he wouldn't have gone with you!  That time I won! He says.  And look at the result, just LOOK at it! she points out.  Their voices are rising, growing angrier.  Oh, I'm sorry, says Samantha, turning away.  Quentin asks her to believe him, he wants what is best for her, but he certainly can't make the decision for her--consider their marriage--obviously, she has some bitterness.  So do you, she says.  Your decision depends on whether you feel like starting over with me or starting with him, says Quentin--he's a good man, he's been a very good friend.  Let him speak for himself, says Samantha, the way I want you to do.  Quentin looks at her and says, my dear, just what do you want me to say.  Tell me that you love me, she says.  You are the mother of my son, he says (nice way to sidestep, Quentin), I chose you--I love you (but he doesn't sound sincere).  Of course, she says--love for you is something I do not understand.  Love is a word that is very much misused, says Quentin.  Not in this house, she says bitterly.  Quentin says he doesn't understand her--he's giving her the chance to make her own decision about her own destiny--that should prove to you that I do have some feeling for you--you always want brute force, and when you get it, you're always unhappy.  Don't explain me to myself! she cries.  Someone needs to, says Quentin.  Samantha begins taking clothing out of her top dresser drawer.  So you're leaving? He asks.  I'm going to Boston to be with Tad, she says.  Postponing the decision, he says.  I can think of no one but Tad, she says.  If you are going to leave, says Quentin, I think it's safer for you to start in the morning.  No, she says, tonight, I must go tonight.  All right, he says, I'll get you a carriage, and go see Father.  You can't, insists Sam, he's not well, worse than he was--they had to keep him up in the tower room--he seems all right, then suddenly goes mad--his heart is worse, he's only recently gotten used to the fact that you're dead--if he sees you now.  Quentin says that Ben Stokes will help him with him, and starts to leave, but Samantha calls his name sharply, stopping him, telling him so much has happened that he doesn't know--Ben Stokes killed himself.  Quentin is stunned.

Trask Chapel - Mournful music plays as Barnabas sadly stands waiting.  Trask comes out and asks him if he may be of service.  Barnabas says he came to view the body of Ben Stokes.  There is no viewing of the bodies after dusk, says Trask--it is a rule (thus, no vampires welcome).  Barnabas says one that must be broken--it must be, he has no other time to come.  Trask asks him to please lower his voice, they are conducting a special service for another dear departed this evening--the services for Ben Stokes will be at four o'clock tomorrow.  Barnabas tells him he will be out of town--he must see him now.  Are you a relative? asks Trask.  Barnabas explains who he is, which startles Trask, who says he's waited a long time to meet him--"My name is Trask, is that familiar to you?"  Barnabas' face takes on a look of irony and he asks if it should be.  Your father, Barnabas Collins, knew my late father, the Reverend Trask, says Lamar--in 1796--my father was an emissary of the Almighty, sent to strike the cloven hoof from this poor, wretched village.  Was he successful? asks Barnabas--I don't think my father ever thought of Collinsport as being particularly sinful.  (A flagrant lie, Barnabas!)   Indeed, sir, he did not, says Trask, I'm afraid, sir, your father was blind to the devil's work (doubtful)--the Reverend Trask was a martyr to his cause--he disappeared and only the Almighty knows where his bones rest--but someday, I shall find out.  Be that as it may, says Barn, I want to see Ben Stokes--you must know he was a faithful friend to my father--now, take me to him at once.  I will show you more courtesy, says Trask, than your father ever showed mine, sir (sounds like fightin' words to me).  He opens some door and shows Barnabas into the room where Ben's flower-covered coffin rests.  "Dear friend, says Barnabas, I can't believe you would have killed yourself."  There is no doubt of that, says Trask.  Isn't there? asks Barnabas.  In all my days of preparing souls to meet their maker, I have never seen anything like it, says Trask--it was as if he tried to cut off his own head!--the devil spoke to him in a loud voice.  He wouldn't have listened, says Barnabas proudly (I loved that; especially since Ben faced down the devil in the form of Angelique more than once, and Barnabas himself, after he became a vampire).  You seem to know him so well, says Trask, for one who has been in the village a short time.  My father often spoke of him, says Barn.  Evidently, says Trask, but you may cease your doubts about his death--I was brought to the body the night it lay in the woods--the knife was still in his hand.  Who discovered the body? asks Barn.  A certain Gerard Stiles, says Trask--why of course, you must know him.  Yes, indeed I do, says Barnabas.  A most earnest and heroic young man, pronounces Trask, although I must admit to a certain disappointment in him.  Oh, why? asks Barnabas.  I am not given to gossip, says Trask.
I'm sure of that, says Barnabas, but please give me your opinion of why you'd say that.  Trask points out that it's not for him to judge a fellow mortal--he leaves that to a higher authority (he gestures to heaven).  And Quite rightly, say Barnabas.  The Almighty works in mysterious ways, intones Trask, perhaps this is one of them--although it does seem a bit callous for him to discover this body and marry in the same afternoon.

Drawing room, Collinwood - Gerard assures Samantha she is quite right to go to Boston to be with her son.  Am I? she asks, oh Gerard, I want someone to tell me what to do.  She pulls her hand out of from his.  No, he says, let me touch you.  Please, she says.  I have the right, he says, holding her shoulders--the right?--that's not what I wanted to say, he adds.  He moves away from her and says he will have their marriage annulled--why can't I even say that with conviction?--because you don't want to hear how I feel?  I know how I want you to feel, she says.  Trapped, in a cage, unable to move! He says viciously
--this afternoon, this evening, for the first time in my life, I felt my love and yours--what happened to those psychic--why didn't I have a premonition that through that door, the one thing that would ruin my life and everything I wanted would come?--finished!  She looks out the window, crying.  He goes to her and begs her not to cry--he can't bear it when she cries.  Gerard, she says, someone's watching us!  Who is it? he asks, looking out into the darkness.

Gerard closes the window and asks if she's sure she saw someone.  She thought so.  A man or a woman? He asks, but she isn't sure--she puts her hands on his shoulders, then drops them, insisting she must pack.  Yes, he agrees, following her through the foyer, and you must let me see you before you leave.  I can think of no one but Tad, she says, hurrying upstairs.  Gerard chews the inside of his cheek.  Barnabas enters and Gerard asks if he saw anyone on his way over here--Samantha thought she saw someone through the window, that's all.  Barnabas congratulates him, but Gerard says congratulations are a bit premature, and he doesn't wish to discuss it any further. Of course, says Barnabas, and joins Gerard in the drawing room, explaining that he just came from viewing Ben's body.  Most regrettable business, remarks Gerard.  Did you know him well? asks Barnabas.  We lived in the same house for several months, says Gerard.  Did you have much actual contact with him? asks Barn.  No more, no less than anyone else--why all these questions?  You discovered the body, says Barnabas. By chance, says Gerard.  How long do you think the body had been dead? asks Barnabas.  Gerard doesn't know, he isn't the county coroner--why is Barnabas asking all these questions?  I don't believe Ben Stokes committed suicide, says Barnabas.  Are you accusing me, then? asks Gerard, be careful, because I'm not in the mood.  If you have any reason to believe that Ben Stokes would have killed himself, I wish you'd let me know, that's all I meant.  Is it? asks Gerard--your concern over a gentleman you just met is a bit excessive, isn't it?  He was a wise old man, says Barnabas, I respected his wisdom.  I find your relationship rather strange, says Gerard, it's almost as though you've known each other for years.  You know that wasn't possible, says Barnabas, a chuckle in his voice--my father knew him well, I wish I'd seen more of him.  Yes, agrees Gerard, I do, too, that way you would have known he gave in quite a bit to depression because of his health and his age--if you'll excuse me.  Gerard starts to leave just as Quentin enters the room.  "Quentin!" whispers Barnabas, shocked.  I recognize you because you so resemble your father's portrait, says Quentin, but how do you know me--I don't remember our having met before.  I saw a drawing of you upstairs, says Barnabas, covering, one done by Ben Stokes' granddaughter--it bears a remarkable resemblance to you.  Oh, yes, smiles Quentin.  I'm so astonished to see you, says Barnabas--I thought...  You thought I was dead, finishes Quentin--I'm going to have to put a notice in the village newspaper announcing my miraculous arrival.  I'm sure you two have much to talk about, says Barnabas.  Quentin says certainly you'll stay, cousin--if I may call you cousin?--after all, we could certainly use an impartial third party here tonight.  Quentin, says Gerard warningly.  Quentin turns to Gerard and says this is his house and they will do what he thinks best--he pours a drink--after all, we do have a rather scandalous and idiotic situation here, wouldn't you agree, Cousin Barnabas?  An unfortunate one, says Barnabas carefully.  Quentin says he and Gerard have been through a lot together.  Gerard tells Quentin he's leaving this house.  Not before the good woman has a chance to make up her mind about what she's going to do with her own life, says Quentin.  Do you mean that? asks Gerard.  I shall make no demands on her, vows Quentin.  And I shan't, either, says Gerard--I will leave tomorrow morning and go to the Inn, or perhaps to Rose Cottage--Flora Collins often invited me there, and whatever decision Samantha makes, I will stay with it.  Quentin smiles with satisfaction and says that they have handled this situation like gentlemen.  Barnabas listens to this exchange carefully.  Oh, says Gerard, you are the most important friend I have--you must believe that--it is with the greatest difficulty that I must say this one thing--whatever the decision Samantha makes, I have lost a friend--and he leaves the house.  Quentin sips his drink.  Don't trust him too much, warns Barnabas.  You make quick character readings, Cousin, says Quentin.  Barnabas says he speaks frankly because I think the situation demands it.  I've known the man longer than you have, points out Quentin, after all, I have sailed around the world with him.  Samantha, ready for traveling in her cloak and hood, comes in.  You're ready, I see, says Quentin, I'll see you to the carriage.  Barnabas tells her he hopes she finds her son better.  She thanks him and says goodbye.  Quentin, holding her bag, asks her if she wishes to say goodbye to Gerard.  No, she says, I don't have time.  She leaves, Quentin behind her.  Gerard comes out of the kitchen area into the foyer with Barnabas and asks him if he has psychic gifts.  No, says Barnabas why would you ask that?  Gerard points out that he seems rather comfortable here, and knows so much.  My family has made me that way, says Barn.  I see, says Gerard--tell me, I didn't know Ben Stokes' granddaughter was an artist--does she have a great deal of talent?  For a child, yes, says Barnabas.  Tapping his lower lip, Gerard says maybe he ought to have her draw something for him.  Quentin returns to say Samantha has gone.  Gerard expresses his hope that she have a pleasant trip--and he bids them good night and heads upstairs.  Certainly you're going to stay here, with us, Quentin tells Barnabas (move the casket right in!)  No, my sister is, says Barnabas, but I'm quite comfortable at the Inn for the moment.  Samantha told me Father gave you the use of the Old House, says Quentin, I certainly don't envy your repairing it.  I'll certainly enjoy doing it, Barnabas assures him.  I'll see you in the morning, says Quentin.  Barnabas tells him he won't be here in the morning; he's out of town, I regret I'll be unable to attend Ben Stokes' funeral.  They wish each other good night.  Barnabas takes his cape and leaves the house.  Outside, he spots a woman with long hair and asks who it is.
She hurries away.  He realizes who it is, and says her name--"Daphne!"

NOTES:  Long episode, folks!  Daphne has made an appearance, but I knew she was in the ep because she did the intro.  Otherwise, she was silent here.  What is she doing here?

This was the most "soap operaish" storyline I remember in DS--a triangle without an (as yet) supernatural character.  Who will Samantha choose to stay with?  Who would you stay with?  She and Quentin don't seem to have a very happy marriage, with lots of baggage on both sides.  And there's even more, as you will soon see

Gerard and Quentin are handling the parceling off of Samantha like gentlemen.  I found it pretty funny.

Trask and Barnabas, together again!  Lamar is determined to find out who did away with Daddy, but he doesn't know the man who walled up his father was standing right there.  Poignant that Barnabas wanted to pay his last respects to Ben, sad that Trask has this "rule."  Anti-vampire!  It was fun to listen to the real son of the man who was walled up talking to the first and only Barnabas Collins.  It was a fun scene.


1122 - Barnabas catches up to and grabs hold of Daphne, who orders him to let go of her.  What are you doing here? he demands.  I've done nothing wrong, she insists.  You're meeting someone, he accuses.  No, she says, my carriage has broken down on the road as I was leaving Collinsport--the driver went for help and was gone so long I thought I might find someone here who could fix it.  Why didn't you go to the house and ask for help? inquires Barnabas.
Why are you asking me all these questions? she asks.  Because I believe you're waiting for Gerard Stiles, he says.  Who? she asks.  You heard the name, says Barn.  Yes, she agrees, but I've never heard it before.  Her response leave Barnabas perplexed.

Laughing, Desmond and Quentin exit the drawing room, Desmond telling his cousin how good it is to have him back.  It's good to be back, says Quentin.  I only hope whatever decision Samantha makes, says Desmond, it's the one you want.  I want Samantha, says Quentin--it's as simple as that (coulda fooled me). Desmond asks him to come to Rose Cottage tomorrow, he brought something back from the Far East that will fascinate him.  What? asks Quentin eagerly.  You come to Rose Cottage and see for yourself, says Desmond.  Quentin agrees, and they bid each other good night at the door.  When Desmond is gone, Quentin's smile fades, and he looks unhappy.

Woods - Daphne asks Barnabas what makes him think she was waiting for this Gerard Stiles--he doesn't know her, does he?--have we met before?  Of course not, says Barnabas.  How do you know about me, why are you so suspicious? she asks him.  I know nothing about you, he says, but you must admit, your story is rather odd--you might have sent your coachman to the house.  Daphne spiritedly says she doesn't know who HE is or whether he belongs here, either.  I can assure you I do, he says--I'm Barnabas Collins--you haven't told me your name.  There's no need for me to, she says.  I would hate to have to force you, he says.  (A touch of vampire persuasion, perhaps?)  Why would you do that, Barnabas? calls Desmond, joining them.  My carriage has broken down by the main gate, says Daphne hurriedly.  Desmond, chuckling, says they'll have to fix it for her--I mean, it wouldn't be gallant not to.  He's already interested.  The coachman's probably back by now, says Daphne.  She mustn't walk through the woods alone, must she? Desmond asks Barnabas.  Daphne assures him she'll be all right.  No, there have been many attacks in the woods lately, says Desmond, there's a vicious animal at large--isn't that so, cousin?  Yes, apparently there is, agrees Barnabas.  Desmond volunteers to take her to her carriage, but she says not to bother.  It's no bother, he assures her, I need the air to relax--you see, he says to Barnabas, I found Cousin Quentin's predicament quite unsettling.  But we should be grateful he's still alive, says Barn, as Daphne listens intently.  Desmond says he's grateful indeed, Quentin is his closest friend--shall we go? he asks Daphne.  Yes, I'd be delighted to have your company, she says.  Desmond Collins, at your service, he says, and bids Barnabas good night, leading Daphne off.  She tells him she doesn't know what's wrong with the carriage.

Julia exits the drawing room, looks around to see if anyone is around, and leaves the double doors ajar while she speaks to Barnabas.  So Daphne is here, she says, why didn't she know Gerard's name?--why would she be staring at the house--if her carriage had broken down...she would have come here, finishes Barnabas
--exactly--no, she was here for some other purpose, the curious thing is, she said she was leaving Collinsport tonight.  Julia says that in the present, they thought Daphne and Quentin were in love--it's such a jigsaw puzzle.  And Daphne is the last missing piece, says Barnabas, and now the drama will begin to unfold--we must change it, Julia, you and I--or else Collinwood in 1970 will be destroyed.

At a tavern, over tea, Desmond is telling Daphne it makes  no difference that her carriage started working.  I thought the driver stopped because he said he had to work on it, she says, I must have misunderstood him.  I'm glad you did, says Desmond, I wish you'd let me persuade you not to leave Collinsport.  She says he might regret it if she stays.  Never, he says.  You sound positive, she says.  I am, he assures her, I have a good feeling about you.  Looking uncomfortable, she stands and says she really must go.  You haven't finished your tea, he reminds her, you promised to have a cup of tea with me--what are you afraid of, we Collinses have a very respectable reputation.  She smiles and says, "Do you?--tell me about the Collinses, please."  Anyone in particular? he asks--I could ramble on about my mother, the world's worst and fastest novelist, or I could tell you what little I know of Cousin Barnabas, who you so curiously met--or I could speak of Gabriel.  Quentin, she says, tells me about Quentin Collins.  (Hmmm!)

So, Desmond relates to Daphne, here you have what should be a happy ending--only Quentin Collins has come back to more trouble--and that's the saga of Quentin, so far--have I bored you?  No, she says.  You seem so withdrawn, he remarks.  It's hard to imagine what it's like to be someone else, she says.  I wouldn't want you to be anybody else, he says--you aren't planning to, are you?  What do you mean? she says.  Just that I like you the way you are, he says, gazing at her raptly.  Thank you, she says, then asks if Quentin and his wife were happy.  I never heard either of them complain, chuckles Desmond.  Didn't you? she asks.
What is this? he says--you're a very serious girl.  It's just that I'm tired all of a sudden, that's all, she says.  Desmond says he isn't going to let her start--look, you said yourself the only reason you're leaving town is because there is nothing here for you--now you've met me--things will change, you'll see.  I really must go, she says, rising.  You can't leave tonight, he says, I'll take you to the Inn--you should at least get a good night's sleep.  She agrees to go to the Inn.  He asks her not to leave until he sees her tomorrow.  She says if she stays, she has a lot to do.  I'll help you, he says.  No, she says, what I have to do, I must do alone.  Desmond drops money on the table and follows her out.

Collinwood - Gabriel wheels himself into the drawing room where Julia greets him, offering him some coffee.  He comments that she's an early riser, and that he takes his coffee black.  He calls her Miss Collins, at first, then asks if she's Dr. Collins.  Miss, she says, will be fine--would you like a muffin?  He accepts, and she brings the coffee and muffin to him.  How did you become a doctor? he asks.  Oh, I was very interested in it, she says, I spent years studying with a physician privately.  How unusual, he comments, do you have a license to practice?  Not here, no, she says, sitting down on the sofa.  I thought someday you might have a look at my legs, he says--not that anything can be done, of course.  You were in an accident? asks Julia.  Gabriel sips his coffee.  Yes, as a child, he says, taking a bite of muffin, my brother, Quentin...  He suddenly drops both muffin and plate to the floor, staring in stunned disbelief, his mouth hanging open.  It's Quentin, grinning, who assures his brother he's not a ghost and picks up the plate and muffin.  I should have pinned a notice to the door, says Quentin, saying missing brother is back alive and relatively well--and you must be Julia Collins--I met your brother Barnabas.  Yes, she says, I heard you'd been rescued, isn't it wonderful.  You may be one of the few people who thinks so, says Quentin.  Gabriel, still stunned, asks why no one told him.  You were asleep when I came, says Quentin.  You could have wakened me, insists Gabriel.  Quentin says he had a lot of things on his mind.  He pours coffee for himself.  Indeed you did, says Gabriel--how did you get home, out of that storm?  You can read it in my memoirs, quips Quentin, edited, of course, by my dear Cousin Flora--please, Gabriel, let me finish my coffee without going on about anything like that--and so, how is our Cousin Julia enjoying Collinwood?  Gabriel asks how he can act as if this is just a normal autumn morning in Collinwood?  Because I simply prefer that it is, says Quentin.  And will Mrs. Gerard Stiles walk through that door soon? demands Gabriel.  There is no Mrs. Gerard Stiles, says Quentin, there's only my wife, Samantha, and she is in Boston--Tad is ill there, not serious--my my, I think there's going to be a storm tonight--he opens the window.  The weather seems to follow our moods, says Gabriel.  If you'll excuse me, says Julia, I'm sure you have a great deal to say to each other.  She leaves the drawing room.  Gabriel faces Quentin and asks if he found out what Samantha is REALLY like.  I found out she's a woman who cannot bear loneliness, says Quentin, sipping his coffee.  Did you know, asks Gabriel, squeezing his ball, that while you were gone, she tried to throw me out of the house I was born in?
Did she? asks Quentin, laughing ironically, if she did, I'm sure you gave her a good reason--I've always stood up for you--I don't know why, perhaps it's because I feel some responsibility for the way you are--yes, I know, you're just about to say that I should, aren't you?--but you know, you've become so bitter, even I find it hard to find affection for you--and, coffee cup in hand, he leaves the room.  Gabriel gazes after him with hatred.

Rose Cottage - Desmond abruptly pushes open the curtains covering the head-in-a-glass-case as if trying to catch it with its eyes open.  He stares at it, circling the case.  Quentin knocks at the door--he's come for his present.  Desmond looks as if he's in a trance.  Flora, calls Quentin, I thought you said Desmond was here?  Desmond stares at the head, breathing unevenly, spellbound.

Desmond closes the curtains and opens the doors.  There you are, says Quentin, sorry to disturb you, but you did ask me over to come get my present--and believe me, I'm in dire need of a marvelous present.  Desmond's expression makes Quentin ask him what's wrong.  Nothing, says Desmond, you surprised me, that's all.  Why, you knew I was coming, says Quentin.  Yes, yes I did, says Desmond, as if in a fog.  Quentin asks him if he's going to start acting strange, too, is he?--I'm beginning to think it wouldn't have been a bad idea if I'd been lost at sea.  Don't you ever think that, says Desmond.  Quentin says he thinks it time he got back some of his old interests--time I start finding some of the lost world we can't understand or even see--what did you bring me?--something that has a lot of distractions in it for me, I hope.  Something like that, agrees, Desmond.  Well what, man, tell me! says Quentin.  Books, says Desmond, rare books on the occult, I have them right here.  He hands Quentin two books, one he says is a treatise on white witches, and a study of the Druids use of the supernatural.  Quentin thanks him and sits down to look at once of the books.  Desmond wanders over to peek through the curtains at the head, saying he never believed any of that, although he knows Quentin always has, and Mother does now--but it always seemed to me silly.  What made you change your mind? asks Quentin.  Desmond doesn't reply at first, and Quentin calls his name again and asks if something is wrong.  Desmond says yes, he just realized, he's got to get to the village--he'll drive him to Collinwood.  Quentin says no, he hasn't finished yet, he'd like to look at the book.  No, I don't have time, and neither do you, says Desmond--remember, Ben's funeral is this afternoon.  Oh yes, Ben, says Quentin, I'd forgotten all about him--I wonder whatever made him even try to cut his own head off.  Let's not even think about it, says Desmond--come on, my carriage is outside.  Quentin and Desmond leave.  The camera pans to the curtains, behind which the head, eyes closed, waits.

Desmond returns to Rose Cottage and furtively looks in on the head.  Barnabas greets him from the room's darkness.  Desmond asks him how long he's been here.  Just a few minutes, says Barn--why?  You just surprised me, that's all, says Desmond--we missed you at Ben's funeral.  I'm sorry, says Barnabas, but I had some urgent business to attend to, but I've come here about something very important to me--I want you to tell me everything you know and found out about that girl last night.  And may I ask why you're so interested in her? demands Desmond, annoyed.
She reminds me of someone I met once, says Barnabas--where is she staying?  I wish I knew, says Desmond, I left her at the Inn, this afternoon she was gone, left no forwarding address.  Barnabas says then she must have left Collinsport.  Desmond doesn't know, but something curious--her carriage wasn't broken at all last night--where did she go to?  Barnabas asks what her name is.  Daphne Harridge, says Desmond--I really want to see her again.  Yes, so do I, says Barnabas.

Daphne stands at the front door of Collinwood, hand on the knob.

Inside, the drawing room's double doors are ajar.  Inside, Barnabas asks Julia if she checked both boarding houses in town.  Yes, says Julia, there's no one who matches the description, and neither of the houses had any new rooms today.  Daphne quietly enters Collinwood as Barnabas is telling Julia she must have left town.  Daphne drops a note on the foyer table.  The only thing we know, says Julia, is that she will be back.  Yes, but when? asks Barnabas--how long can we keep up this charade, pretending to be people we're not?  He closes the door and says he thinks he'll go to Quentin, tell him everything.  Absolutely not, insists Julia.  But he's the only person, says Barnabas that would understand.  No, she says, we don't know him well enough and we've got to decide what we'll do.

Quentin comes downstairs and finds the note on the foyer table.  He opens it and reads it, then pushes open the drawing room doors and demands of Barnabas and Julia, "Who left this note for me--who?"

At Rose Cottage, a window blows in the wind from the storm.  Desmond, looking ragged, closes it.  He goes over to look at the head, staring down at it.  Can the legends me true? he wonders, smiling, and walks away.  The head's eyes are open, staring at Desmond, who now has his back to it.  When he turns to look again, the eyes are closed.  Desmond sits down on a love seat and opens the book Ben gave him, but seems too tired to read it.  He sinks back and falls into a nightmare-plagued asleep, in which the head speaks to him--"Help me!  You will help me!"

NOTES:  That head has begun to take over Desmond.  He didn't give it to Quentin as planned, and that dream--creepy stuff.  It looks totally evil, and I have no doubt it has evil intent toward Desmond and perhaps others.

Daphne has arrived, but she's a mystery woman who doesn't even know Gerard or Quentin.  She lied about her carriage--why?  Desmond already seems to like her, yet she was in love with Quentin.  What's the real story?  What's in that note she left, and why is Quentin so upset about it?

We see that Quentin and Gabriel have a Cain/Abel relationship.  Quentin had something to do with Gabriel's paralysis, although we didn't find out the specifics today.  We will eventually.  In any case, Quentin is fed up with Gabriel's bitterness, and now Gabriel, who is as far from receiving the family money as he ever was, despises his brother.

Julia and Barnabas are playing detective again, not getting very far.  Will they be able to head off the inevitable.  I don't think confiding in Quentin is such a bad idea.  If there was more communication back in 1970, this wouldn't have happened the way it did.

Daphne must have overheard Barnabas asking Julia how long they can keep on with their charade of pretending to be people they aren't.  She could easily use this against them in the future.

Love, Robin

62
1119 -

Collinwood drawing room - Gerard, smiling, examines a wrapped package in his hand.  Samantha comes in and he solicitously slides his arms around her.  She tells him Roxanne is home again, feeling much stronger, but remembers nothing of the attack.  The important thing is she will recover, he says.  Thank God for that, she agrees.  He notes that she looks tired.  She says she is, she thinks this has been the longest day of her life--finding Roxanne like that!  It's all over now, he assures her.  She tells him she appreciates all he's done--he gave her strength when she needed it most.  I merely did what I had to do, he says.  She asks him to excuse her, she needs some sleep.  He insists she stay just a moment--he gives her the package and tells her to open it and see what's inside.  She does and finds a necklace, which she tells him is lovely--but I don't understand, she says.  He wishes her a happy birthday.  Realizing she was so preoccupied she forgot what day it was, Samantha begins to cry.  Gerard touches her chin and turns her head to look at him, asking what this is about.  You're the only one who remembered, she says--I had such a terrible day, I didn't even remember myself.  I can't believe nobody else remembered, he says.  It's true, she says, but she should have expected it to be him--he's been so wonderful to her--thank you for being kind and understanding--thank you for this, thank you for everything--and she rests her head on his shoulder.  Gabriel wheels himself in and catches them.  Well, well, you two seem to be constantly accosting one another, he remarks.  Rising, Samantha angrily tells him that HE always seem to be prying--what you witnessed was a simple expression of gratitude--as it happens, Gerard was the only one in this house who remembered my birthday.  Do you always express your gratitude so PHYSICALLY? asks Gabriel.  She slaps him across the face and tells him that he shouldn't dare speak to he like that.  She leaves.  (That was a good slap, very real-looking and sounding.)  Gerard closes the door.  Gabriel reminds him furiously that he's supposed to kill her, not give her birthday presents.  Gerard says he hasn't violated their agreement.  Did you give her the arsenic? demands Gabriel.  No, I haven't, says Gerard.  Why are you waiting? asks Gabriel.  When you asked me to this for you, says Gerard, it was under the agreement that if anything wrong, you wouldn't have the blame--I am merely minimizing my own risk--I'll do it my way.  I don't want this thing to take forever! complains Gabriel through gritted teeth.  Gerard assures him that he's merely protecting himself from being a suspect--he wants her to tell everybody about the present--she will--and by the way, I'm not using arsenic--I have recently acquired a very rare South American delight--he holds up a little triangular vial--one dose of this and the symptoms take on like a stroke--totally undetectable in the system.  All right, says Gabriel, use it--use whatever you want, but do it now.  You mean tonight? asks Gerard.  I mean right now! says Gabriel, eyes blazing.  Gerard says for one lacking in charm, taste and subtlety, not to mention lack of style, being peevish, greedy and petty, you are quite remarkable--but if you want this done, you do it yourself.  He hands him the vial.  When, all I want to know is when you're going to do it? demands Gabriel, closing his eyes in ecstasy.  Tomorrow, promises Gerard--believe me, by this time tomorrow, Samantha Collins will be dead!  Gabriel grins and squeezes his black ball.

Samantha passes by the playroom on her way to her own and stops in.  She finds Edith, her sister in law there, and demands to know what she's doing in this room--she knows very well no one is supposed to come into this room!  She snatches a stuffed animal from Edith's hand.  I don't know who made up such a silly rule, pouts Edith.  I did, and you will live by it whether you like it or not! orders Sam.  Edith gives her a dirty look and reminds her she doesn't own this house.  Samantha says not yet, but she will, and she has a long memory.  It's ridiculous the way you keep this room, says Edith, someone should clean it up--make this room more usable.  It was Tad's playroom, insists Sam, gently placing the stuffed animal on a table--and it will not be changed.  Edith tells her that he never used it--he was too old to use it.  I am aware of that as you are, says Sam, this was a place we used to come when he was alive and wanted to be alone and have pleasant memories.  You were always so indulgent with him, says Edith nastily.  Sam says she pleads guilty, but not like her--she couldn't wait for her son to grow up so she could send him to boarding school
--to relieve yourself of the responsibility of caring for him--now get out of this room and don't let me find you here again. (How did Edith have children with the crippled Gabriel, anyway?)  Edith leaves without another word, beyond angry.  Samantha sits in the rocking chair, rocking and thinking of better days.

Edith runs down to the drawing room, where her husband is having a drink, and tells him they have to leave this house at once.  He makes a face that says he's head this too often before.  Don't you understand what I'm saying? she demands.  Yes, my dear, he assures her--you've been back from Boston one day, has something happened already?  You KNOW how Samantha hates me, bitches Edith, how she treats me--I'm not going to tolerate it any longer.  I told you to have patience! says Gabriel.  I won't have anymore patience, she says, we should have been out of here a long time ago.  You know why we haven't left.  You can't go on blaming your physical disability, says Edith--that wheelchair has made us prisoners in this house!  That's enough! he commands.  She laughs bitterly and asks when he'll ever understand that there is NOTHING for them in this house--nothing!
--you go on deluding yourself that we have some position here, when we don't--the day that Samantha gets that money...  He interrupts, assuring her that Samantha isn't getting any money.  Edith asks what he's talking about, and he says he knows he hasn't been a good husband, but starting tomorrow, he'll make up for it.  What's going to happen tomorrow? She asks disdainfully, arms crossed over her chest.  I can't discuss it now, he says with a smile, you'll just have to wait and see.  She tells him she has been "waiting and seeing" for a long time now, through all his dreams and schemes!  This is no dream, he assures her, you'll just have to realize that tomorrow.  He sips his drink.

Gerard joins Samantha in the playroom and closes the door.  She looks far away.  He touches her shoulder--he thought she was going right to bed.  She explains that she found Edith in here and ordered her out--and she, Samantha, stayed here.  Yes, he says, kneeling beside her, and you started thinking about Tad, and your memories of the past, right?--I thought we'd resolved that little matter, Gerard reminds her--there can be no more past--it's gone forever.  She knows what he's saying.  He puts his hands on her shoulders and says the time has come for her to forget what was and face the fact of what is--and that's what she'll do tonight--and he will help her.  She tells him she doesn't know what she'd do without him and leans her head against his shoulder.  (He's a dangerous charmer, isn't he?)  Over her shoulder, he grins triumphantly.

Drawing room, next morning - Edith, drinking a sherry, flirtatiously invites Gerard to join her.  He tells her no thanks, he was on his way to Rose Cottage to see Flora.  Nonsense, says Edith, smiling, you can spare me a few seconds--I haven't seen you in weeks--and Boston was so dull.  She caresses his shoulder as if she'd like to know him in the biblical sense.  He asks if it isn't early in the day to start drinking.  I'm just starting a celebration, she says, the one Gabriel's been talking about all day.  Gabriel talks too much, says Gerard.  I've known that for years, she says, that's all he ever does is talk--no action--I don't believe you're like that at all--she moves her lips closer to his--why don't you stay and have some sherry with me?--and she presses her glass provocatively against his lips.  He smiles and pushes her hand away, saying there are some things he wouldn't even do for the Collins family (ooh, put-down supremo)--"Good day, Edith."  Stung, she gazes after him as he leaves.

Gabriel enters the playroom, where Samantha, in night clothes, stands.  The room has been emptied, and when he asks what's happening, she tells him she's decided to re-do the room.  Surely not on his wife's advice, says Gabriel.  No, the decision had nothing to do with her, says Sam--I simply realized it's time to stop thinking about yesterday and start thinking about today--and tomorrow!  (Cue the singer of "Tomorrow.")  If I were you, I'd concentrate on today, advises a smiling Gabriel.  What's what supposed to mean? she asks.  He says that one never knows if there is going to be a tomorrow--does one?  He wheels out, but, rather than being annoyed, she heaves a contented sigh.

Gerard finds Ben in the woods, a bloody knife clutched in his hand.

Gerard returns to Collinwood to alert Gabriel and Edith about his grisly find.  Poor Ben, comments Edith--what a horrible way that was to die.  At least he lived to a ripe old age, says Gabriel, unconcerned--more fortunate than some people--Gerard, how much time did you spend with the police?  Several hours of questioning him, says Gerard.  Where is the body? asks Edith.  Gerard explains that they marked it down as a suicide, and the body is with the police--the frightening thing was, Ben looked like he'd cut his own head off.  Edith says she doesn't want to hear anything more about it.  The family must be informed at once, decides Gabriel--Edith, go find Carrie.  Edith rises from her chair and says she can't do that--she can't break it to her!  Find a way and do it now, says Gabriel--I'll have to talk to Father--that should be the high point of my day.  Edith hurries out.  Gerard tells Gabriel he will talk to Samantha--alone--the news will be quite upsetting, she was very close to Ben.  Gabriel smiles and asks why he's being so protective of Samantha--this is the day she's supposed to die, remember?  How could I forget it? asks Gerard.  Tell me when you're planning to do it, says Gabriel.  I've made arrangements to take her into town, says Gerard.  Town, why?  asks Gabriel.  Would you prefer her to die here in Collinwood? asks Gerard, alone, in her bedroom, or in town where there are witnesses.  Gabriel grins--he hadn't thought about that--he'd LIKE her to die in front of witnesses!--now when?  I can't pinpoint the exact time for you, says Gerard, but I guarantee it will be this afternoon.  Gabriel grins and asks about the poison--how long does it need before it takes effect?  In a couple of hours, she'll be dead, promises Gerard--then I will return to Collinwood around 6 o'clock.  I'll be waiting for you, right here, says Gabriel.  Samantha, dressed in a brown cape with a hood, looking like Little Brown Riding Hood, comes in, smiling brilliantly.  She asks Gerard if he's ready, linking her arm in his.  Gabriel tells her she's just in time to join him and Gerard for some sherry.  Gerard says he doesn't think they have enough time.  On the contrary, says Gabriel, I think we could all use a drink, don't you, Gerard?--you see there's been a tragedy.  Gabriel! says Gerard warningly, but, refusing to be silent, Gabriel informs her that their old family retainer, Ben Stokes, died sometime this morning by his own hand.  Oh my God! says Sam, I don't believe it!  Gerard looks sad and nods.  He puts his arm around Sam and asks Gabriel if that was any way to tell her.  He seats the stricken Samantha in a chair.  I think my dear sister in law can use that drink now, don't you? suggests Gabriel.  Gerard goes to pour the drinks and turns to grin at Gabriel and show him the vial in his hand.  He brings Samantha the drink.  In her sorrow, she's had her head down on her arms.  I'm sorry, Samantha, says Gerard as she looks up at him trustingly.  Gabriel looks on with anticipation.

Samantha, empty glass in hand, says she should make funeral arrangements.  The police have the body, Gerard reminds her--there is nothing you can do for poor Ben.  Sam rises from the chair and says they'll stop and see the police while they're in the village--she wants the body moved to the Trask Chapel as soon as possible--she looks defiantly at Gabriel and says that Ben Stokes will have the finest funeral this family can give him.  Far be it for me to deny him that, says Gabriel.  You're not the least bit sorry, are you? asks Sam.  On the contrary, says Gabriel, I feel great sorrow when people die--and I'd even be sorry if you died.  Gerard leads her out of the room and they leave the house.  Gabriel contemplates his rosy future, muttering "Sits so high.  He checks his pocket watch.

6 PM - Gabriel wheels himself into the foyer and angrily checks the clock.  He hears a carriage outside and anxiously waits.  Gerard enters, alone, closing the door behind him.  He goes to Gabriel, who says, "You tell me that anything went wrong..."  Nothing went wrong, Gerard assures him.  Then it's done? says Gabriel.  It is done! says Gerard, smiling, saying everything went step by step.  Come in, exults Gabriel, tell me all the details.  Gerard closes the doors and tells him they first stopped by the police station in order for Samantha to make preparations for Ben's funeral.  Don't tell me it happened in front of the police! says Gabriel excitedly.  No, says Gerard, although that would have been interesting--then we took a stroll across to the bank, where we met her father and had a nice little talk for a few minutes.  It happened at the bank? Asks Gabriel.  Now, now Gabriel, don't rush me! says Gerard.  Forget the details, commands Gabriel, just get to the end!  I'm getting there, says Gerard--we then strolled to the courthouse.  It happened there, at the courthouse? Asks Gabriel, laughing.  Yes, says Gerard, chuckling, it happened there in the courthouse.  Beautiful, how fitting! Exults Gabriel--were there many people there?  No, not too many, says Gerard.  But there WERE witnesses? Asks Gabriel.  Yes, there were witnesses, Gerard assures him.  Splendid! crows Gabriel, splendid!--where is the body now?  That was what I was about ready to tell you now, says Gerard.
The front door opens and Samantha comes in.  I thought you were here alone, she says to Gerard, then asks if he's told him.  I was just about ready to, says Gerard, taking Samantha's hand and announcing, "Samantha and I were married this afternoon."  Gabriel's eyes go huge.

NOTES:  Quite a double-cross, huh?  Gerard had no intention of doing anything other than marrying Samantha, and she was more than ready for a new life and accepted his proposal, which we never heard.  Gerard really was having fun with Gabriel in that last scene, and it was a hoot watching him play with Gabriel as a cat does a mouse.  I despise Gabriel far more than I do Gerard, and think Gabriel and Edith deserve each other.  They're both awful people.

We've met another member of the household--the bitchy Edith, who is to be Quentin, Judith, Edward and Carl's Grandmama.  She's not a very nice person, either, and like her husband, treats Samantha like dirt.  She's also got the hots for Gerard, but he doesn't return her feelings at all.

Ben is dead.  How will Barnabas and Julia react to that news?  Barnabas will be especially crushed, and puzzled, too, because it isn't like Ben to kill himself.  He will not believe that.

We've got an explosive situation here.  Will Gabriel turn in Gerard to the police now that he's double-crossed him?  Will Gerard and Sam's marriage be a happy one?  Did he marry her for her money, or does he really care?


1120 - Stunned, Gabriel looks from Samantha to Gerard and asks, "Married--what a surprise, Samantha."  I knew it would be a shock to you, she says, almost proudly.  You don't know how much, does she, Gerard? he asks.  I know it seems sudden, she says.  Yes, very sudden, agrees Gabriel.  And I don't expect you to understand, says Sam.  Oh, I do, Gabriel assures her, I do--I understand absolutely everything (he turns a furious glare on Gerard).  Since Tad's gone, begins Samantha.  What about Quentin? demands Gabriel, are you going to mention him?  Since Tad and Quentin, says Samantha, there's been no one.  Oh, but now you've got someone! says Gabriel, gesturing with his hand at her new husband--you've got GERARD!--Congratulations.  You know you don't mean that, says Sam.  I do mean my congratulations, says Gabriel, yes, you and Gerard could not have done me a better favor than you have.  What do you mean by that? she asks, upset--tell me what you mean by that!  You have more to worry about than what I mean--much more! Promises Gabriel, who wheels himself out.  Gerard goes to put comforting hands on his new wife's shoulders. (Definitely cut off here.)

Gabriel wheels himself into Daniel's room.  Welcome, me, Father, he says, as Daniel turns away from him.  I thought it time I paid you a visit, says Gabriel--are you comfortable here.  It's time for my dinner! Daniel grumbles, where is Ben Stokes?  Ben won't be bringing your dinner tonight, nor tomorrow--Ben's dead, Father, killed by his own hand.  Dead? asks Daniel--I don't believe it.  He's dead all the same, says Gabriel cruelly; his funeral is to be tomorrow--think you can attend?--you haven't been to many funerals in many years--you didn't even go to Mother's.  Get out of here! demands Daniel.  I can't, says Gabriel, deliberately wheeling himself in front of his father, I need you too much.  I don't want you here! says Daniel, I want to grieve for Ben alone.  Why do you hate me so much? asks Gabriel--why was I never the son you wanted?--is it because I couldn't run like Quentin, sail off in ships like Quentin?
--stop grieving for Ben, Father, I'm alive, he's dead--I'm the only son you've got!--I'm the one, and my children are your only grandchildren, the only ones who are going to carry the Collins family name--you know that!  Quentin and Tad are dead, says Daniel--why?--why?  And Samantha married again, says Gabriel, this afternoon.  Oh? asks Daniel.  She married Gerard Stiles, says Gabriel, so now all the money is completely out of the family.  Daniel doesn't respond.  Don't you understand what I'm saying? demands Gabriel, Samantha someone.  I know! Daniel tells him, he asked me for her hand.  Gabriel is stunned--what?  He tried to save Quentin and Tad, Daniel says, while you sat in this house he risked his life for theirs.  You agreed? asks Gabriel in disbelief.  Daniel says that he should adopt him, he should have a son who can sail the ships!  Father you don't know him the way I do--I've had a complete report, says Gabriel desperately, he's a smuggler, he's a fortunehunter, probably a murderer--I have proof!  You're jealous, accuses Daniel, you always were, even as a child.  I have a complete dossier on him, says Gabriel, I'll show it to you, then you'll believe me.  He starts to wheel himself out, and Daniel, skeptical, shouts, "You're jealous of his happiness!"  Daniel rises from his chair and says, so they are married--well, someone is happy in this house--good, it's time.  He settles himself in bed, exhausted, and says, "Poor Ben Stokes--he couldn't have taken his own life--never."

We see a letter opener, then the camera pans back on Samantha and Gerard, who is writing a letter.  He asks his new wife if she thinks Flora will be pleased.  Putting her arms around him, she says that Flora will be jealous of her. When she reads this, says Gerard, she will be very happy for both of us.  Only a few hours ago, I wrote her a note about Ben's death, says Samantha, she'll think we're very callous.  You must stop thinking that people are against us, he says.  They smile and hug.

Rose Cottage - Ben Stokes dead, says Desmond, reading from a purple piece of note paper--it's as if he tried to decapitate himself.  Desmond wonders why Ben would kill himself, and why in such an insane manner, by trying to cut off his own head?  As though trying to surprise the artifact, Desmond throws open the curtains behind which is the bald head he brought back from the Orient.
There's no connection, he says aloud, is there?--Ben told me to get rid of it.  He wipes his eyes, his back to the head.  He finds a chair tipped over, then the book that Ben had dropped on the floor, THE ARTIFICE OF ANTU-SAINTS.  He takes out the paper tucked inside and reads Ben's note tells him to read the book and he'll know why the head must be destroyed.  Ben!  Desmond gazes up at the head, then begins to read the book.  He doesn't know that the head's eyes have opened! (And they play REALLY creepy music when this happens!)

As Desmond reads, the head stares at him.  When Desmond looks up, but the eyes are closed again.  He goes over to the glass case and looks inside as if waiting for the head to speak, then tells himself not to be a fool.  He takes the note and throws it into the fireplace, then leaves the room.  The head's eyes blink, and he watches Desmond leave.

Collinwood drawing room - Gabriel wheels himself in and finds Samantha by herself on the sofa.  Alone? queries Gabriel--has the bridegroom left you already?  He's moving his things into my room, she says, starting to leave the room.  Wait, he says.  For more insults? She asks.  Something more important, he says--the truth about your husband.  I know the truth, she insists.  I'll wager you don't know any of the things that I know about him, says Gabriel. She walks off, telling him she has no intention of listening to him.  He calls after her that she'd better listen for her own good, he has a complete investigative report--do you believe what you read?  She goes upstairs, laughing at him harder on every step.  Gabriel, infuriated, goes back into the drawing room.  Gerard comes in and says, "I see you're still trying.  My wife is remarkably loyal woman--I admire loyalty in women."  Your loyalty, promise Gabriel, is going to be tests.  Why don't you just relax and accept the fact that it happened? advises Gerard.
Because, says  Gabriel, I know you've been scheming, and plotting, and talking to my father and pretending to kill Samantha when you wouldn't.  I only went along with you because I was afraid you'd try to kill her yourself, says Gerard--I saved her life, I saved her life with very little cost to me.  Gabriel, squeezing his ball, warns him to watch what he says.  There's a bad editing jump, then Gerard offers Gabriel a word of advice.  The latter starts to wheel himself out of the room, but Gerard grabs his chair, stopping him.  you'd better listen to me, says Gerard--why don't you just be a good boy from now on?--it will prove beneficial to you in the future--Samantha and I might even be a little "charitable" on your unfortunate situation.  Gabriel orders him to let go of his chair.  Gerard releases him and Gabriel wheels himself out, squeezing his ball.  Desmond enters the house and Gabriel gestures for him to come to him.  He tells Desmond he needs his help, he can't do it himself because of his legs.  You'd better explain, says Desmond sympathetically.  There's been a marriage today, says Gabriel, and we must do something about it.

So Samantha married Stiles, says Desmond.  Yes, says Gabriel, now don't leave until I come back--promise me.  Desmond promises, then enters the drawing room and tells Gerard he understands he's to be congratulated.  Gerard asks if he'll have a glass of champagne.  No thank you, says Desmond coldly.  I see, you don't approve, says Gerard.  Quentin's my friend, says Desmond.  He was mine, too, Gerard reminds him--I see we have the same admiration for him.  The storm at sea that washed Quentin and Tad overboard, says Desmond--where were you when it happened?  Gerard explains that he tried to save them.  You TRIED to save them, says Desmond, yet you come back here and tear this house apart!  That is your impression, insists Gerard--yours and Gabriel's--however, Quentin would not want Samantha going on mourning forever--or have you forgotten that, Mr. Collins?  He leaves, angry.  Desmond slams his fist into his hand, equally pissed off.  Gabriel wheels in.  Desmond asks him what he wants him to do?--he will help him.  Good, says Gabriel, taking a paper out of his pocket and handing it to Desmond--go to the bank, Samantha's father is there, they're having a board meeting there, but I said there's an emergency--I need my safe deposit box--they'll give it to you--bring it back here.  What's in it? asks Desmond.  You'll see, yes indeed, everyone in this house will see, Gabriel assures him.

Gerard enters the tower room, where Daniel, still in bed, greets him in a friendly way, telling him he's been waiting to see you.  I thought you would be, sir, says Gerard.  What an unusual man you are, says Daniel.  I do hope you mean that as a compliment, says Gerard, sitting in a chair beside the bed.  Oh, I do, Daniel assures him, coming to see me on your wedding night--I've been remembering my own wedding night, which turned out so badly.  Oh, you must have had a good few times, sir, says Gerard.  I don't remember, says Daniel, I only remember the feeling of relief when it was over--when she was...she's dead, you know...her ghost sometimes appears--oh, not in this room, in other rooms--in the playroom the last time--everyone says I'm mad--perhaps they're right.
I don't think you are, sir, says Gerard, not at all.  You mustn't say that before too many people, warns Daniel--they'll lock you up, too.  Gerard smiles and says he'll say a great deal more than that--will he come downstairs, join him and Samantha in a glass of champagne.  Do you mean it? asks Daniel.  Of course I do, says Gerard.  No one wants me downstairs, says Daniel (pathetic).  Well I do, says Gerard.  Daniel says no one's wanted him since Quentin left--how like him you are.  I try to be, sir, says Gerard (what a phony!)  Daniel says yes, he will come downstairs, and "I shan't misbehave, either."  He gets out of bed.  Of course you won't, says Gerard.  Yes, it's a party, says Daniel, pleased, parties always brought out my best manners, I shall be delighted to join in the happy occasion.  The two men leave the tower.

Samantha comes downstairs to find Gabriel in the foyer.  She asks if he's waiting for someone.  Yes, he says, he's expecting his wedding present for her--he's anxious it arrive tonight.

Fingering and looking at the necklace Gerard gave her, Samantha says that, knowing how he feels about her, there's no need for any presents.  He wheels himself closer and says he hired Gerard to kill her.  What an incredible thing for you to say! Samantha says.  And he agreed to do it, says Gabriel.  Oh, Gabriel, you and your lies--you're as mad as your father is--you sicken me!  What do you think you do to me? he demands, with your spitefulness and deceitfulness and your tears over Tad?--you're not thinking of him tonight, are you?  I'm always thinking of him! she cries, always, but he would not have wanted me to be alone!  Daniel and Gerard come downstairs.  Daniel calls to Samantha, who she calls Father Collins.  Don't be frightened, my dear, Daniel says, I've just come to kiss the bride.  He kisses her cheek.  You don't know what you're doing, Gerard, what risk you're taking! says Gabriel.  If you were in charge here, I'd be locked in a cell, shouts Daniel, we all know that--how like your mother you are.  Soothing the situation, Gerard leads Daniel to a seat.  Samantha faces Gabriel angrily.  Desmond comes in, and Gabriel says they're going to have to suffer him a few moments more--his wedding present has arrived.  Samantha greets the stone-faced Desmond, who is holding a package in his hand.  I should offer you best wishes, I know, says Desmond, and I still do, Samantha.  Gerard puts an arm around Samantha.  Gabriel apologizes to Daniel, saying he'll thank him for behaving the way he did this evening after he reads what he has in this box--right, Gerard?--Are you nervous, Gerard?  He fumbles in a pocket for the key to the safety deposit box--are you trying to figure out a way to get out of what I know about you--what all these papers say about you?  Gerard? questions Samantha.  Gabriel tells Gerard he can leave, right now, if he wishes, they'll all understand later, because there's something in this box that's going to incriminate you.  He opens the box--but it's empty!  There's nothing in the box, Gabriel, says Samantha.  What did you do with them? demands Gabriel.  What are you talking about? asks Gerard.  What did you do with all the papers I had in this box? asks Gabriel.  What papers? asks Gerard.  Where are they--you must see the kind of man he is! cries Gabriel.  Samantha shouts, "Gabriel!" who goes on, saying Gerard will stoop to nothing--and you married him!--you left Quentin after he was dead for six month for him--for him!  He points accusingly at Gerard.  Stop him, stop him, before I do! yells Daniel, rising from the sofa.  Desmond is forced to come between father and son, ordering Daniel to calm down.  Desmond says he's all upset, and he's sorry to be part of it--he'll take him to his room.  Desmond leads Daniel, who is muttering how like his mother Gabriel is, that he'll spoil anything, away.  I'll let you two be alone with one another says the beaten Gabriel--that should be punishment enough for both of you!  He wheels himself out.  Samantha closes the doors, turns to Gerard and wonders what Gabriel thought he had.  Does it matter? asks Gerard.  He's mad, isn't he? asks Samantha--only why did you go to the bank yesterday?--why did you spend so much time alone with my father?  Gerard asks her if she thinks he took what was in that box--does she think her father, the eminent banker, would let him?  No, she says.  Of course not, he says, darling, we must not start off like this.  He hugs her, adding that they have a brand-new life ahead of them, the past is gone, dead, gone forever.  Yes, she says, blissful, they will be happy forever.  He plants a big smooch on her and wishes they could leave here--he fears this place has too many memories for her.  When I'm with you, I never think of them, she says.  Not even of Quentin? he asks.  Not even of Quentin, she assures him, and this time plants a juicy smooch on him.
They open the doors to find Quentin standing there.  He comes in.  "Hello, Samantha," he says with a smile, opening his arms to embrace her, "I'm home."

NOTES:  Big shocker, huh?  Quentin is alive, and she's married to another man and was just about to go upstairs and consummate.  Poor Gerard, he won't be gettin' any tonight!

I felt a bit sorry for Gabriel in this episode.  He's an awful person, but he feels unloved by his own father, probably by his wife, kids--by everyone.  It's not surprising he's bitter.  We don't know why he's in a wheelchair, but the way Samantha treats him, it's no wonder he's so hateful.  Then again, when did he become this angry and bitter, and did he deserve this shabby treatment?  Time will reveal all.

Speaking of Samantha, what do you all think of her?  Like or not?  She seems to be nice sometimes, loves Roxanne, and her grief over Tad was very real, but she also has a sharp, nasty edge to her with some family members.  I had a tough time deciding if I liked her or not much of the time.  Now that she's got this huge moral dilemma, what will it mean for her?

Apparently, Gerard has managed to win over his father in law--how else would he have been able to get those incriminating papers out of there?  Hard to believe an "eminent" banker would allow such a thing, but that appears to be the only explanation.  Daniel loves Gerard, is already considering adoption.  The man has incredible powers over everyone, it seems.

That head is very weird, and apparently has powers beyond those of mortal heads.  One senses Desmond is in danger, due for big trouble.  Those eyes are watching him, and not with the look of love.

Love, Robin

63
Robservations / #1117/1118: Robservations 09/23/03: Ben Attacked--By What?
« on: September 22, 2003, 10:34:33 AM »
1117 - Barnabas returns to consciousness and opens his eyes.  Julia grabs a cobweb-covered cross from a nearby table and holds it out as he rises to his feet.  Stay away from me! she demands.  With a moan, he turns away--put it away! he commands.  You know I can't do that, she says.  Julia, he says, you don't understand, let me look at you--I'm not the same--you saw what happened to me!  You tried to kill me, Julia reminds him.  Yes, and I would have, he says, if the I-Ching hadn't finally succeeded (talk about the nick of time!)
--don't you understand, I was finally able to WILL myself back to you; I am here to help you, believe me--Eliot helped me with the I-Ching--Carolyn is half mad--Quentin has been confined to Windcliff, would Barnabas of 1840 know all this?  Finally convinced, Julia puts down the cross, calls his name and goes into his arms to embrace him.  Thank heavens I got here in time, says Barn--when I saw your grave in 1970, I knew I had to find a way.  My grave? she asks.  Yes, he says, Eliot and I found out that you died on this very day in 1840--I shudder when I think I might have killed you just now.  He spots Roxanne lying in bed and murmurs her name--what I think I must have done to you, he laments--it's frightening--Julia, how serious is her condition?  She is going to live, says Julia, but now she represents a danger to us--we must find a way to have her be herself again!

Collinwood - Flora, in super ditzy mode, asks Samantha, how could Roxanne have disappeared after you found her?  She couldn't have left the gazebo by herself, says Sam, wringing her hands--she didn't have the strength to do it--oh, Flora, what can he out there?--four other attacks in the village were identical to Roxanne's.  I know--it isn't safe for any of us to go out at night, blathers Flora (love her little girl voice).  Why can't we hear from the searchers? asks Sam.  They are doing the best they can, Flora assures her--why don't you come with me and let me make you some tea?--it will help settle your nerves.  Sam agrees--I'm not accomplishing anything by standing here getting upset.  Good girl, coos Flora.  They leave the drawing room.

Woods - A black-cloaked figure carrying what looks like a covered birdcage enters Collinwood and closes the door.

Julia examines Roxanne, warming her cold hands between her own.  Barnabas is changing into a 19th century outfit (and looking mighty good!)   A worried Julia says, time is running out--I sent Ben to get some alcohol, but he hasn't come back--I'm going to see if I can find some myself.  Julia leaves.  Barnabas paces the room, buttoning buttons.  Roxanne opens her eyes--Barnabas! she calls--you've come back to me!   No, he says, something has happened, Roxanne--something is different.  No, she says, it's the same!--please, come to me, Barnabas--come to me!  She raises a supplicating hand.  He looks both miserable and guilty.

Barnabas, shaking his head, tells Roxanne, "No."  Tell me what's wrong, she begs--you said we would be together.  I know, he says--when the time comes, I'll try to make you understand.  Julia returns--Roxanne, lie down and try to rest, she orders.  I'll never understand, never! wails Roxanne, beginning to cry.  Barnabas, says Julia, I think the only thing we can do is try hypnosis--perhaps we can erase her memory.  Will it work? he asks.  You know about hypnosis, she says--there's no way of telling if it will work--it depends on the subject--now leave me alone with her.  What about the family?--I've got to meet them, he says.  Yes, she agrees, I told them you were my brother, that you would come from England--they think we are the son and daughter of the Barnabas Collins who went to England in 1797 (does that mean Angelique was their mother?  Who else?)--go there, she orders, I will hypnotize her, then bring her there, and say I found her wandering in the woods.  All right, he agrees, I'll go--good luck, Julia.  He leaves.  She takes a prism from one of the candle holders on the mantle and stares at it.

Collinwood -The house is so cold, notes Flora--the doors are open.  She closes them.  A man hiding behind one of the doors comes out at her; she screams.  It's her son, Desmond, who greets her with a kiss on the cheek.  What a way to surprise me, she chastises, you scared me half to death!  Laughing, Desmond says, I have another surprise for you.  Wait, she objects, you haven't even given me a chance to look at you.  He stands back.  Traveling is so good for you, she praises--you look so well--it's wonderful to have you back, my darling.  She hugs him.  It's good to be back, says Desmond, and to see you again.  They go into the drawing room, where the covered surprise sits on a table.  I have so much to tell you, she says.  It can wait until after I show you what I brought back, he says--you've never seen anything like this in your life before--are you ready?  He lifts the cover off a display case containing the severed head of an ugly man that some will say resembles Phil Collins.
Flora gasps in dismay--take that horrible thing out of here! she cries.  It's completely harmless, he assures her, proudly holding up the box containing the grisly artifact.  I'll never believe that, says Flora--there's something EVIL about it, I can FEEL it, vibrating things--please, cover it up, I can't bear to look at it.  All right, he says, you won't have to see it again because I'm giving it to Quentin.  Flora looked stunned.  When I first found it, says Desmond, I knew how much he loved old relics--I said to myself, this is for Quentin--he was always fascinated by the occult--Mother, you don't have to be scared anymore, it's all covered up.  Quentin is dead, she says.  Desmond's face drops in shock.

Collinwood - Barnabas hesitates before knocking on the door.  Is he thinking how many times he's done this before, and wondering--will it work again?

Oh, Mother, says a despondent Desmond, I can't believe it--Quentin dead--and he was so alive--and poor little Tad.  It's dreadful, agrees Flora, and now all this horrible business with Roxanne.  Desmond! cries Samantha, holding out her arms--it's so good to see you--when did you get in?  Just a while ago, he says, hugging her, taking her hands--I never dreamed I'd be coming back to such tragedy.  Hearing a knock at the door, Flora excitedly says, Samantha, it could be news about Roxanne.  Sam runs to the door and eagerly opens it.  How do you do, says Barnabas, introducing himself--I just arrived from England--I understand my sister is here--she's expecting me.  He looks hopeful.

Barnabas enters the house.  How do you do? Samantha asks Cousin Barnabas--we've been expecting you--I'm Samantha Collins.  My pleasure to meet you, he says--is my sister here?  No, she hasn't arrived yet, says Sam--come into the drawing room.  He follows her.  She introduces him to Flora and Desmond.  Flora bubbles, I think I'd have known you even without an introduction--you bear such a strong resemblance to that portrait of your father hanging in Ben's room--he was such a striking man!  Thank you, says Barnabas--I'm sorry, I feel I came at an inopportune moment.  Samantha apologizes--we're all terribly upset tonight--my sister, Roxanne, has been attacked by a wild animal in the woods. How awful, says Barn--I'm sorry to hear that.  Thunder rolls.

Julia waves the prism in front of Roxanne and asks, what's the last thing you remember?  Eyes focused on the prism, Roxanne says, I remember leaving Collinwood to go home.  What happened then? asks Julia.  I got home and was waiting for someone, says Rox.  What were you waiting for? asks Julia.  It was...it was...says Roxanne.  An open window bangs; the candles blow out.  You must tell me! says Julia, suddenly aware something strange is going on.  She closes the banging window, then goes to re-light the candles.  Hearing something outside the room, she goes to look around, feeling a chill.  Is anyone down there? she calls over the stair railing.  She returns to the lightning filled room and closes the door.  Roxanne is gone!  Julia looks around.

I can't understand why we haven't heard anything, frets Samantha.  That might be a good sign, says Flora--it could mean there's some hope--you're so tired, Samantha--let me take you upstairs.  No, says Samantha, I intend to stay here until I hear something.  The front door opens and closes.  Cousin Barnabas, your sister is here! calls Sam.  Barnabas rises from the sofa and follows Samantha to the door.  Your brother has arrived, Sam tells Julia.  Barnabas and Julia hug.  We didn't know what happened to you, says Sam.  Dear Julia! says Barnabas, his hands on her waist.  It's so good to see you--did you have a good trip? asks Julia.  Fine, says Barnabas, a very smooth crossing--you're shivering, he notes--Mrs. Collins, do you have any brandy? Roxanne got out of the house, Julia whispers to him--I'll tell you how later.  What about the hypnosis? he asks.  I don't know, says Julia, I wasn't able to finish it--I don't know if it worked or not--we had better go in.  Barnabas and Julia, arm in arm, join Desmond, Flora and Samantha, who hands Julia a brandy. (unusual to see this many people in one scene).  Julia, where have you been? asks Flora.  Sipping her drink, Julia explains, I was at the Old house--Ben took me there earlier today.  Turning to Samantha, she adds, Gerard came there and told me about Roxanne--I'm so sorry to hear it--you still haven't heard anything?  No, not yet, says Sam, taking the glass from Julia.  Flora introduces Julia to Desmond.  The front door opens--Roxanne!  Everyone rushes to the foyer.  Samantha notices how cold she is, Desmond remarks on how pale.  Thank God she's alive! exclaims Samantha.  We should get her upstairs, says Julia, I'll examine her.  You? asks Desmond.  Yes, I'm a doctor, Julia says.  (Dr. Collins, Medicine Woman.)  When they are helping Roxanne upstairs, she nearly faints.  She looks around at everyone; her gaze homes in on Barnabas.
"You--I know you!" she says accusingly.  (Uh oh, did the hypnosis work?)

Roxanne, says Desmond, can you tell me what you mean?  "I know--know I was waiting for HIM!" says Roxanne.  Barnabas stands there, a deer-caught-in-headlights expression on his face.  Who were you waiting for, darling, who? asks Sam.  Roxanne gives Barnabas a longing look, then faints.  Samantha, Flora and Julia help her upstairs, leaving Desmond and Barnabas alone.  Determinedly, Desmond follows Barnabas into the drawing room--her reaction to you was puzzling, wasn't it?
It was, Barnabas agrees.  Is this your first trip to this country? asks Desmond.  Yes, it is, says Barnabas.  It does seem strange she singled you out, says Desmond suspiciously--she must have had some reason.  Does Roxanne come to Collinwood often? Queries Barnabas.  Quite a bit, says Desmond.  There's a well-known portrait of my father somewhere, says Barn--perhaps she associated me with my father.  It does seem an odd association under the circumstances, says Desmond, but perhaps you're right.  Desmond leaves to check on Roxanne.

8:30 - Julia crosses the landing and comes downstairs.  She joins Barnabas--I gave Roxanne a sedative, she says.  But the hypnosis--did it work or didn't it? demands Barnabas.  I don't know yet, says Julia--and we won't until she's fully conscious--I advise you to leave the house, just to be safe--I'll tell them you went into town to get your luggage.  I think you're right, says Barnabas--if her memory hasn't been erased, I don't want to be here.  She looks at him sympathetically.  Samantha runs downstairs--Julia! she calls frantically, hurrying downstairs-- where is Barnabas?--Roxanne is awake and talking, and she told me something that terrified me.  Barnabas overhears and is very upset.  What did she tell you? asks Julia.  After she left Collinwood last night, says Samantha, and went home, she was expecting to meet someone.  Who? asks Julia.  I don't know, answers Sam--but after that, she can't remember anything that happened to her at all!  Barnabas breathes a sigh of relief--Julia saved his ass once again!

Rose Cottage drawing room - Why did we never know we had relatives in England? Desmond asks his mother.  I don't know, says Flora--I'm tired.  Think about it, says Desmond--two strange people show up claiming to be members of the family--two people who make quite an odd pair.  Odd--what are you talking about? asks Flora--now I want you to forget these silly superstitions--travel is supposed to broaden the mind, not narrow it--and Barnabas is a very charming man! Putting his hands on her shoulders, Desmond says, very well, no lectures, please.  He kisses her cheek.  That's more like my darling, she coos.  She gazes with disgust at the covered box and asks, why did you bring this horrible thing to Rose Cottage?  Stop carrying on, says Desmond--there is nothing frightening about that head.  I'll never believe that, she insists--I have instincts, and they tell me this hideous thing is disgusting, vile and evil.  I can't understand your carrying on, says Desmond, I want you to look at it and see that it is absolutely a carved head of some kind!  He takes off the cover.  Flora turns away with a sound of disgust--"I don't want to be in the same room with it!" she says-- "Get it out of here--get it out of this house!"  She runs off.  Come back here! orders Desmond.
We view the head--its eyes are now open, staring wickedly at us.

NOTES:  We once had the hand, now we have the head--no erotic jokes necessary, LOL!  Some people did have a great time with this when we saw it in previous airings, but I do remember how nervous I was when I saw that head open its eyes for the first time.  If it is carved, someone added human eyes to it!  Brrrr.

Barnabas is off the hook again for the misdeeds of his former self, but we've seen Julia's hypnosis waver before--will it all come back to her one day, after seeing something that triggers a memory?

Lucky for Julia--very lucky--that Barnabas took possession of his body when he did, or she would have had what she's always longed for--becoming the victim of his vampire lust.  One senses, however, that after he fed off her, he'd have broken her neck, then finished off Roxanne, turning her into his vampire bride.  Sometimes, albeit rarely, fate is actually kind to DS characters!

What happened in Josette's room?  Something enticed Julia out of the room so Roxanne could escape, but who or what was it?  What supernatural force would intervene in this manner, and why?

Once again, Barnabas leaps into the family as a cousin from England.  To his credit, he seemed very nervous about it.  One of these days, it might not work!

We have some very interesting situations here.  Love Desmond.  Karlen never misses a beat with any of his characters.  He's delightful.  As for Flora, her voice reminds me of Glinda, the good witch in WIZARD OF OZ.  I can only take so much of that at a time!


1118 - After Flora runs away from the grisly artifact Desmond brought home, he covers it, unaware that its eyes opened.  Ben enters--what did you do to your mother? he asks.  I played a little joke, Ben, says Desmond.  What kind of joke? asks Ben--I just brought her a note from Mr. Barnabas, and she wasn't fit to be spoken to.  I promise to go see her in a few minutes, says Desmond.  A man oughtn't to go round scaring his mother like that, chastises Ben.  Desmond smiles--I didn't expect to scare her, he says
--all I did was show her this--he uncovers the head.  The eyes are now closed.

Where did you get that thing? asks Ben--and whatever possessed you to bring it here?  I intended to bring it to Quentin, says Desmond--what is the matter of you, Ben, it's just a reproduction of a head?  No, says Ben, his voice shaking, it's more--something about it that brings back bad memories.  You could never have seen this thing before, says Desmond, I just brought it from the Far East!  You ought to send it back there, right now, get rid of it, before it gets rid of us, advises Ben--we've had enough tragedy in this house--we don't need anymore.  He leaves.  Well, I'd better cover you up, my friend, says Desmond, doing so--you seem to have a terrible effect on everyone but me.

Collinwood drawing room - Barnabas closes the double doors--Ben, he says, Julia told me everything about Quentin and Tad, but she had to go upstairs to look after Roxanne--now Ben,  there are some questions I want to ask you.  I don't know what's happened to you, says a puzzled Ben--you've changed since that night at the mausoleum--it's like you was a different person.  I'll explain all when I have more time, promises Barnabas--tell me everything you know about Gerard Stiles.  Not much to tell, says Ben--he puts on the charm a lot, but that don't fool me none, I wouldn't trust him from here to there.  But what is he doing here? asks Barn--what do you think he's up to?  No good, you can be sure of that, says Ben--I don't know what he wants, but he ain't made a move for it yet, as far as I know.  I suppose I'll be meeting him, sooner or later, says Barn, but there's one other thing I want to know about--first of all, I have to meet Daniel Collins as soon as possible.  Mr. Daniel is the one person in this house who might recognize you as the original Barnabas Collins, warns Ben.  I'm aware of that, says Barn, that's why I must risk seeing him now--ill as he is, I must have Daniel Collins on my side.

Daniel sits at a desk in his tower prison, writing a note.  Ben enters and greets him.  I'm glad you're here, says Daniel, I need your help--I'm writing a note to that wasteful son of mines.  You mean Mr. Gabriel? asks Ben.  No, Quentin! says Daniel querulously--you've heard what he's done, haven't you?--appropriated funds from the family business.  Look at me, Mr. Daniel, bids Ben--you can't write no note to Mr. Quentin--he's dead.  Astounded, Daniel looks at him, then says, Quentin, dead?  I told you, don't you remember? asks Ben--Mr. Quentin was lost at sea?  Daniel repeats, "Lost at sea?--he always loved the sea, Ben--well, then, we must make the proper funeral arrangements."  I came up to tell you there's someone waiting downstairs who is real anxious to see you, says Ben--a relative.  Rubbish, says Daniel, I'll have none of that--I know my relatives too well--they all come with outstretched palms.  This one ain't like that, says Ben--this one is Barnabas Collins.  Daniel repeats the name--yes, you're right, he says--he is different--where is he?--I must see him.  He looks determined.

Barnabas is sitting by the fire when Desmond enters the drawing room and greets him as "Cousin Barnabas"--is Samantha still upstairs with Roxanne?  I believe she is, says Barnabas, rising.  Has Roxanne's condition improved? asks Desmond.  Yes, says Barn, she's regained consciousness--my sister is up there with her now.  I see, says Desmond--has she been able to tell anyone who attacked her in the woods?  No, says Barnabas, as a matter of fact, she hasn't been able to remember anything about the attack at all.  What a shame, says Desmond, eyeing Barnabas suspiciously--actually I don't believe it was a wild animal who attacked her.  Why do you say that? asks Barnabas, turning away.  The wound on her neck could not have been caused by any animal known to this area, insists Desmond.  Well, says Barnabas, if it wasn't an animal what do you suppose it was?  I don't know, says Desmond--it's a complete mystery to me--for some reason, I never knew we had relatives in England--what part are you from?  London, says Barnabas, facing him now.  What part of London? inquires Desmond.  Cadogan Square, replies Barnabas, back to that old chestnut.  What a shame, says Desmond--I was there, that I didn't look you up.  That is a shame, agrees Barnabas.  Ben comes downstairs and into the drawing room, arm in arm with Daniel.  You must be Daniel Collins, says Barnabas, smiling.  Amazing! says Daniel--(Ben looks nervous--absolutely amazing--I've been waiting so long for you to come back
--you look exactly as you did when I was just a boy.  Barnabas looks worried, Desmond fascinated.  Is the cat about to be released from the bag?

Ben glances sideways at Daniel, who says, "Barnabas!  It's amazing!"   I'm afraid you're mistaken, Cousin Daniel, says Barnabas quickly.  Mistaken? demands Daniel.  This seems to be your night for being confused with your father, remarks Desmond.  Barnabas looks at him but says nothing.  Desmond, what are you doing here? asks Daniel.  I just came by, says Des, to inquire about Roxanne's condition.  He leaves the room.  Roxanne? asks Daniel--Ben, what the devil is Desmond talking about?  Don't get yourself all upset, soothes Ben, I'll explain it to you later.  Well, well, Barnabas, says Daniel, you had us quite worried for a while, running off to England like that and then we never heard from you!  You've got it wrong, says Barnabas, you confused me with my father--it was my father who went to England in 1797.  Puzzled, Daniel repeats the date, and says, "Your father."  It's 1840 now, Ben reminds the old man.  You're so like your father, says Daniel, understanding and patient--he never lived here, you know, he lived at the Old House--I lived there, too, but only briefly, before Collinwood was built.  I'm very fond of the Old House, says Barnabas, even though I've never been there--but my father has told me many things about it and all the pleasant memories he has of life there.  Yes, says Daniel, those were peaceful, happy days--up until the end, but then we don't think about that--Ben, I want you to take Mr. Barnabas to the Old House tomorrow--then if you like it, you can stay in it as long as you like!  He chuckles over his own generosity.  Thank you for your generosity, says Barn.  Ben smiles.  Gerard Stiles enters the house and walks into the drawing room.  Who is this young man, Ben, what's he want? asks Daniel.  Permit me to introduce myself--Gerard Stiles, Esquire--you, I take it, are Daniel Collins?  I am, sir, replies Daniel.  Ben, aren't you going to introduce me to this other gentleman? asks Gerard.  Barnabas stares at him intently.  Ben introduces the two men.  A pleasure, sir, says Gerard.  How do you do? asks Barnabas.  What is your business in this house? asks Daniel.  Gerard lives here, says Ben--he's the young man who brought us the news about Quentin's death.  Oh, says Daniel, you were with Quentin on the night he died?  We were the best of friends, sir, says Gerard--I was first mate aboard the China Sea.  I want to hear how it happened, Mr. Stiles, says Daniel, if you will be good enough to tell me.  Now, Mr. Daniel, cautions Ben.  I want to hear how my son died, Ben! shouts Daniel--please go on, Mr. Stiles.  There's little to tell, says Gerard--we had just maneuvered the vessel through the Straits of Magellan when one of the storms peculiar to the area struck us very hard--Quentin was at the bow, from where I was standing, I could see him--he was in grave danger--the water was coming over the decks; I shouted at him to get below, but he paid no attention to me--was going towards him, forever being knocked down by the waves and strong winds, when finally I was nearly 20 feet from him when I saw Tad, his son, who had somehow gotten to him and was forcing him to get below--but just then one of the biggest waves I'd ever seen struck--I thought the bow would go under--when I picked myself up, they were both gone.  Daniel, stunned, says, "You mean, Tad is dead, too?"  I was going to tell you, says Ben, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder, we was waiting for you to get over the news of Mr. Quentin.  I tried everything I could, sir, Gerard assures him, I brought a lifeboat down immediately--I hate myself for failing.  You risked your life, sir, says Daniel, I'm grateful to you for it.  He would have done the same for me, sir, says Gerard.  Barnabas watches and listens carefully.  Daniel puts his hand to his forehead, complaining, I'm suddenly very tired--where are my pills, Ben?  In your room, says the latter.  I want to hear more about poor Roxanne, murmurs Daniel.  Ben leads him away--I'll take you upstairs, sir.  Barnabas volunteers to come with them, giving Gerard a quick look before leaving.  Gerard, smiling, pours himself a drink and shakes his head as he quaffs it.

Barnabas and Ben lead Daniel into the tower room.  Thank you, Mr. Barnabas--I can take care of him by myself now, he says.  I'll be downstairs, says Barn, and leaves.  Ben, asks Daniel, why are we the way we are?  I don't know what you're talking about, says Ben.  Daniel lies in bed, where Ben covers him with the infamous afghan.  We're a family born to tragedy, says Daniel--we seem somehow to invite it and then thrive on it--what's wrong with us?  Try and get some sleep, urges Ben.  Daniel, looking sad, says, it's so strange seeing Barnabas, then hearing about the attack on poor Roxanne--made me think back to the winter of 1797--all the terrifying things that happened--the strange, vicious attacks in the village, the rumors about Angelique, the suicide of Barnabas Collins' mother--what happened, Ben, what caused it all?  I don't know, says Ben.  What frightens me, says Daniel, is the terrible feeling that it's going to happen to us again--some incredible horror that none of us knows anything about yet.  Do you remember, asks Ben, some time ago, the newspapers told about a series of murders down Bedford way--it was a petrified head mixed up in it somewhere.
The Bedford Atrocity! says Daniel.  How much do you remember about it? asks Ben.  I remember several murders, says Daniel--there was a legend about that strange, disembodied head--yes, I read it about it months later in that book Millicent showed me--yes of course, you must ask Millicent what she did with that book.  Ben leans down--Miss Millicent is dead, he reminds him.  Oh, says Daniel, remembering now, that's right, she's. . .the book must still be there--she always kept everything in that attic storeroom--poor little dear, she never had a happy day in her life---but the book, that's there.  He drifts off to sleep.

We see lots of cobwebs.  Ben, in the attic, has located the book Daniel spoke of.  Relics of the Anti-Saints, says Ben aloud, slapping the book closed--I've got to see Mr. Desmond, get him to destroy that awful thing--before it destroys us!

Collinwood - Barnabas crosses the landing and heads downstairs.  He joins Gerard in the drawing room--I'm glad you're still here, Mr. Stiles, since we didn't get to talk much earlier.  Gerard rises from the sofa--how's "old Daniel"?  Resting, says Barnabas--how long have you been at Collinwood, Mr. Stiles?  Ever since I brought the news of Quentin's death, several months ago, says Gerard--I suppose I was invited here out of gratitude.  I'm most intrigued by your story of the tragedy at sea, says Barn--could you tell me more?  Why not? asks Gerard, what would you like to know?  Did Quentin actually die at sea? asks Barnabas.  Startled, Gerard says, of course he did, there's no question about that.
Did you see the body? asks Barnabas.  No, says Gerard, you know very well it was hard to retrieve it.  So, probes Barn, there's no final proof that Quentin Collins is actually dead?  You heard what I told the old man--he couldn't possible have survived, says Gerard--now tell me, why all these questions?  Merely curious, says Barnabas.  Are you trying to tell me you don't believe my story? asks Gerard.  I'm not trying to tell you anything, says Barnabas.  Because my story is true, says Gerard coldly, and once more, I don't owe anymore explanations to anyone.  A chuckle in his voice, Barnabas says, "I didn't say you did."  Good night, Mr. Collins, says Gerard, and leaves the room.  Barnabas thinks it all over.  Gerard heads upstairs as Ben is coming down.  Ben, where are you going? asks Barnabas.  There's something I have to do, says Ben, right now.  What? Barnabas asks.  The less said about it, the better, says Ben--I'll be back as soon as I do what I have to do.  He leaves.

Ben, lantern in one hand, book in the other, enters Rose Cottage, calling to Desmond--where the devil is everybody?  A storm rages.  He spots the head and removes the cover.  Evil, pronounces Ben, Desmond has got to destroy it for all our sakes.  Ben sits down and begins to write a letter (left-handed) to Desmond.  He folds it up and leaves it on the table, then rises from the chair in horror, dropping the book, staring at the head--the eyes are open, staring malevolently at him!
Ben steps forward, lantern in hand, and says, "I know about you, all about you--I'm going to tell everyone, so you'll be destroyed--you won't stop me!"  Ben leaves the room, the head still uncovered, eyes open, staring.

Ben walks through the lightning-filled woods and suddenly stops.  We see the head, eyes open, juxtaposed over a screaming Ben--"You!  Don't come near me!" he cries, holding the lantern high.  "No!  No! Noooo!"

NOTES:  This evil head must have supernatural powers, and it appears that it has silenced Ben, perhaps permanently.  It's a shame Barnabas wasn't alerted to his old friend's plans, and at least joined him in thwarting this evil.

Sounds like Gerard's story about the deaths of Quentin and Tad is made-up, if very well detailed.  I felt sorry for Daniel learning of his grandson's death in this manner.  Louis Edmonds is doing another excellent job with this character.  Considering how much Daniel resembles his father, how did Barnabas feel facing him--aside from the fear that he would spill his secret.  Daniel's mind isn't too well-hinged, so anything he might say would be construed as the ravings of a madman.  Barnabas lucked out once again.

Barnabas and Gerard are already suspicious of each other, but that's nothing compared with the suspicion Desmond has for Barnabas.  He questioned him like a police detective.  Fortunately, Barnabas maintained his cool.  Desmond should spend less time being suspicious of Barnabas and more getting into a staring contest with that very creepy head he brought back.

Daniel's ruminations about 1797 and fear of what has been happening to the Collins family over the years, are so sad.  One has to wonder what "peaceful" days he was referring to.  Perhaps his life with Joshua, after Nathan's death, was peaceful, but I doubt it.  He remembers Angelique, and attacks in the village.  Although we know the year is wrong (it was 1796, actually), the memories are correct.  I enjoy touchstones like this.  He murdered his own wife, apparently, and he's pretty much insane now, with bouts of sanity creeping in--but his memory is completely there.  He's a sorry character, and very well performed by Edmonds.

Love, Robin

64
Robservations / #1115/1116: Robservations 09/22/03: Roxanne in Love
« on: September 21, 2003, 12:13:31 PM »
1115 - Barnabas anxiously watches the sleeping Roxanne, whom he has placed on her bed.  She opens her eyes and gazes at him, smiling.  Oh, I've never felt this way before, she says dreamily--it's such a strange feeling.  I'm sorry, he says, ashamed.  (as if he'd taken her virginity).  She cups his face in her hands--why? she asks--you said you would come back to me, and you did.  It was wrong of me, he says, I should have resisted the temptation to see you.  All I want is for you to be with me, she says, drawing him close for a kiss--I'm part of your life now, and you are part of mine.  You will soon learn, he says, that I can communicate with you without being near you--I will come for you tomorrow evening at dusk--and we will be together again.  They kiss, passionately.

Gabriel wheels himself into the drawing room and covertly watches Samantha, who is sitting by the fireplace.  A hundred dollars says I can read your thoughts, he says, startling her.  They are my own concern, I don't wish to share them with you, she says haughtily.  But I want to show you my ability as a mind reader, he says--Gerard did it quite well.  Go to bed, Gabriel, says Samantha, nastily dismissing him.  I think you are contemplating what life would be like without Quentin, how unfair it is to be widowed so young--what will you do?--what does life hold?--when will the loneliness end?  Infuriated, she rises--why this sudden concern about me? she asks bitterly.  We are one big family, he assures her, you don't need to worry about the future--we'll all take very good care of you.  Don't you have it slightly backwards? she demands imperiously--it is I who will take care of you--and your wife--providing you both behave yourselves and don't try my patience.  (Does this seem like a very mean thing to say, even if deserved?)  As long as Father is alive, there is a chance for the will to be changed, he says.  You already tried that, she reminds him, it didn't work--even in his present state, he knows enough not to leave his empire to a man who's enjoyed being a cripple all his life!  You watch your tongue! he warns.  You watch yours! she counters--I know where the nerve ends are, Gabriel, and I know how to get to them--this is my house, I'll suffer your presence in it--only as long as you stay in your place!  (He has been angrily squeezing the ball during her speech.)  When finishes her bitchy speech, he wheels himself out without another word.  Gerard, smiling, stands outside in the foyer, watching him leave, then joins Samantha.  You've been under a tremendous strain, he says, and your brother-in-law doesn't seem to help matters--"Am I correct?"  Don't start reading my mind, too, says Samantha.   I see, he says, has Gabriel taken to reading minds now?  No, it's just his way of trying to make me miserable, she says.  Gerard closes the doors--you'll find my readings far more relevant and accurate, he promises--you really should admit the strain you feel--"Only then will you learn to cope with it."  He sits beside her--it's Tad, isn't it?--you really can't accept the fact that he's gone forever?  She nods--no, she says, I suppose you're right.  She takes out Tad's letter--I've read this a thousand times, she says--it was the last thing he wrote me.  Yes, I remember him well, says Gerard--sitting on the deck, writing--he talked a lot about you, about the love he had for you, and his longing to see you again.  Oh, God, I wish he were back so! she cries.  I'm sorry, he says, I shouldn't have said that--forgive me.  No, she says, I want to hear everything he said, I want you to tell me.  Actually, it was Quentin who spoke about you the most, says Gerard, he made me feel as if I'd known you almost forever--I want to help you.  You don't know how I'd like to start over again, she says intensely, but I don't know where to begin.
I do, he says, gazing at her lustily, and leans in to kiss her, hard.  She allows it for a moment, then pulls away--I shouldn't have done that, she says.  Why not? he asks.  What about your loyalty to Quentin's memory? she asks.  Quentin is gone, he says, my loyalty has gone with him--and so has yours, Samantha.  Gabriel wheels in--Samantha, is it permissible for me to come into the drawing room? he asks sarcastically.  I have nothing further to say to you tonight, Gabriel, she says.  Gerard hands her back Tad's letter.   Samantha leaves the room, wishing only Gerard good night.  Gabriel, I would like to retire, too, says Gerard.  Gabriel refuses to excuse him.  You and I are going to have a talk--"Mr. Miller!" crows Gabriel. Gerard looks at him, taken aback.

What name did you just call me? demands Gerard.  I called you by your rightful name, says Gabriel--Ivan Miller, isn't that it?--he glances through some papers sitting in his lap--but you didn't change your name to Gerard Stiles until about 10 years ago--in London.  What do you have there? Gerard asks, unnerved.  The complete, unabridged record of your rather infamous past, reveals Gabriel--I really don't know where to begin, it's all so fascinating and so incriminating--you really aren't a very nice person.   Just where did you get that? asks Gerard.  Gabriel reads from the report--embezzling in Paris, gun-running in Sicily, smuggling in North Africa--held on suspicion of murder by the Portuguese--about that last item--did you really murder the woman in question?  If your report is correct, you will read that the charges were dropped and I was released, says Gerard.  But only because the body disappeared mysteriously, points out Gabriel.  Why don't you come to the point? asks Gerard.  Really, I paid so much money for these, says Gabriel, let me savor them a little bit longer.  He rifles through the pages--the other item that intrigued me was your interest in the occult, says Gabriel--"The black arts seem to have served you quite well."  Gerard tries to snatch the papers out of Gabriel's lap, but the latter grabs his arm in a grip of iron--"I have a surprise for you, Mr. Miller," says Gabriel, forcing him to his knees, painfully twisting his arm.  Have you had enough? asks Gabriel.  Yes, let go! cries Gerard, in agony.  Gabriel releases him, deliberately drops the papers on the floor and says, if you really want the paperwork, you can have it--"Pick it up--it's yours!"  Gerard scrambles to retrieve the report--"At least the copy is," adds Gabriel.  Gerard, on his knees, looks at him.  There is another in my safe deposit box, says Gabriel, in the Collinsport Bank.  I see, says Gerard--and if anything should happen to you, it will fall into the hands of the police.  Precisely, agrees Gabriel--now, shall we talk?  I can't believe you've taken all this trouble to get me out of Collinwood, says Gerard.  You're quite right, I haven't, says Gerard--you're a man of rather extraordinary, if dubious, talents--I plan to use them right away.  Rubbing his aching wrist, Gerard says, that all depends on what you want of me, and whether I'll do it.  You don't really have a choice in the matter, Mr. Miller, points out Gabriel.  Gerard chuckles--I do, he says--I can always leave Collinwood voluntarily.  You could, but you'll gain more by staying, says Gabriel.  By becoming a slave to you? asks Gerard--no thank you.  Very well, Mr. Miller, says Gabriel--if you do not accept my offer, then leave--you may get quite far before I contact the police--go on, Mr. Miller.  Make your offer, says Gerard.  My offer will come under the heading of rewards, says Gabriel--we will discuss that later--first, you will get me a large quantity of arsenic--can you arrange that?  Possibly, answers Gerard.  When? asks Gabriel.  Tomorrow, says Gerard--what, may I ask, do you want with such a large quantity of arsenic?  First we must establish some ground rules, says Gabriel, the first being that you do not ask questions, you just get the arsenic for me.

Roxanne awakens to sunlight and turns away from the window.  She rises from bed and closes the curtains, darkening her room.  She touches the spot on her throat where Barnabas sucked her blood.  When Samantha knocks on her door, Rox quickly buttons up her nightgown to hide the giant hickeys.  Just a minute, she says, turning on a lamp.  She opens the door.  Samantha bids her good morning--were you expecting a highwayman?--you never used to lock your doors.  Roxanne smiles--I guess I did it without thinking, she says.  You also never used to sleep so late, points out Samantha, pointing to the unmade bed--are you still upset about last night?  Last night--what do you mean? asks Roxanne.  Your scene with Lamar, her sister reminds her--you were worried about how you were going to deal with father when he got back.  Roxanne grins and says, oh, yes, what difference does it make?--I will simply refuse to see Lamar and that will be that.  Well, smiles Samantha, you're certainly more optimistic than you were this morning--it's so dark in here, why don't I open the drapes?  She starts to do so.  I want to keep them closed, insists Roxanne.  You are still upset about something, insists Sam, looking at her sister carefully--tell me what it is.  Nothing at all, Roxanne assures her.  Samantha touches her face--are you feeling ill? she asks--"You look so pale!"  Please, says Roxanne, walking away from her sister, there's nothing wrong with me.  I know better than that, says Samantha, turning on a light that illuminates her sister's face--you're not yourself this morning--darling, we've always been able to talk to each other, please tell me what's troubling you.  Dreamily, Rox says, I'm not troubled by anything.
Then I guessed correctly last night, didn't I? asks Sam--when I asked if you turned down Lamar Trask because of another man--Roxanne, there IS another man, I can tell.  Yes, there is, admits Roxanne.  Are you in love with him? queries Sam.  Oh, yes, says Roxanne happily.  Samantha hugs her--I'm so happy for you!--please, tell me all about him.  One day soon, perhaps I'll be able to tell you all about him, promises Roxanne, but right now I can't--please try to understand.  Samantha, disappointed, doesn't respond.

Gabriel squeezes his ball.  Gerard enters.  Close the doors, orders Gabriel.  After doing so, Gerard shows him a packet of enough arsenic--enough for you to kill an entire army.  Oh, no, I'm not going to kill anyone, says Gabriel--my friend, YOU are.  Just a minute, says Gerard, angry.  Come, come, we're not going to be squeamish about this, are we? asks Gabriel.  If you want to dispose of somebody, says Gerard, there's enough in this package to do it--why won't you do it yourself?  Because, responds Gabriel, I wish to remain above suspicion--it's as simple as that.  I see, says Gerard.  Now I want the death of this person to come about slowly, explains Gabriel, I want it done with great skill, which I'm sure you have--I don't want the cause of death to be known.  (His hair is so pretty!)  Then I would suggest you not use arsenic, suggests Gerard.  I chose arsenic for a reason, says Gabriel--there is a great deal of suffering.  Suffering that you will enjoy watching, guesses Gerard, yet showing much concern.  Yes, indeed, agrees Gabriel.  May I ask who this unfortunate victim is to be? says Gerard.  Hearing the front door slam, Gabriel checks his pocket watch--your timing is excellent, he says--the first person who comes through that door is your victim.  Gerard turns to look.  Samantha enters and innocently appraises them.
Noting Gerard's upset face, Samantha asks, what's wrong?  Nothing, he says.  If my brother in law is disturbing you, she begins.  We were having a friendly conversation, interrupts Gabriel, until you interrupted.  You have such a short memory, Gabriel, smiles Samantha--I go where I please--now you may continue your friendly conversation.  She exits.  Gerard quickly closes the doors--Gabriel, he says, you're out of your mind.  Don't tell me you're surprised, hisses Gabriel, she is the logical victim, isn't she?  There must be another way to get the family money! insists Gerard.  There isn't, insists Gabriel, I've tried to reason with Father, but his mind is too far deteriorated--Samantha hates me, she always has--as long as she is alive, my days are numbered in this house, and the only solution is to dispose of her--are you still with me or not?  I need time to think, says Gerard, slapping his head with his hands.  I don't have time--I want your answer! says Gabriel.  If I work with you, asks Gerard, what do I gain out of it?  10 percent of the Collins estate, says Gabriel.  It's not yours to give, Gerard reminds him.  After Samantha dies, it's mine! says Gabriel, pointing to himself, his eyes huge in his face.  Are you telling me you're planning to kill your father, also? demands Gerard.  In his state of health, he won't last much longer, points out Gabriel.  Gerard, licking his lips thoughtfully, considers it--10 percent of the Collins estate...  It's a considerable sum of money, says Gabriel.  We have a deal, agrees Gerard.  Grinning, Gabriel hands Gerard back the deadly packet of arsenic.

Barnabas rises from his coffin and writes Ben a note: "I beg you to forgive me for what I am about to do--I do it because I am unable to endure the loneliness of this life any longer.  I pray that in time you will understand"--he signs his name.  Barnabas blows out the candle and leaves the secret room.  He goes to the gazebo, turns, and calls to Roxanne:  "You will hear the sound of my voice in your mind, and you will respond to it--the time is now!"

Lying in bed, Roxanne opens her eyes and, in her mind, hears him summoning her to the gazebo near Collinwood--I need you, Roxanne!--we shall be together as I promised.  She rises from bed and slips on her robe.  At the gazebo, Barnabas awaits her, and opens his arms when he sees her coming to him.  She floats into his embrace.  "I want you with me always," he says.  "I will do anything you ask of me," she vows passionately.  "There is a way for us to be together through all eternity," he says--"are you willing to take that way?"  "I am willing to die for you," she assures him.  "Then we shall be together," he promises--"don't be afraid, Roxanne."  "I'm not, Barnabas," she whispers, opening her collar to expose her throat--"I'm not!"
He buries his face in her throat and feeds on her blood, withdrawing so much, she faints.  He eases her down on the floor of the gazebo and says, "Tomorrow, you will be dead--but be unafraid of death--for beyond it there is a life you never dreamed of knowing--a life for the two of us.  Tomorrow they will find you here, and they will grieve--but tomorrow night, you will be mine again."  He leaves.

NOTES:  Why Barnabas would want to leave Roxanne lying there, where she might be found before she's too far gone, seems kind of peculiar.  Then again, I know what is to happen next, and that colors my view.  You would think he would want to take her back to the secret room and let her die there, where there is no hope of her being saved.  Their last scene was creepy, yes, but erotic, too.  These two people fell in love very quickly.  Samantha is puzzled by her sister's refusal to share this with her, and probably thinks Rox might be in love with a married man.

It always struck me as romantic--and odd--when Barnabas kissed Roxanne on the lips, as well as taking blood from her throat.  They always seemed to keep his kisses relegated to the neck, so watching him passionately kiss her mouth surprised and pleased me, giving me a little tingle of anticipation.  While the Roxanne of 1970PT was annoying, this one is fiery, not taking any crap from anyone.  I like that about her, and the instant attraction between her and Barnabas seemed believable, not forced, as in 1970PT when he fell in love with a comatose girl.  Roxanne seems older here, not the child she was in PT, and a better match for Barnabas.  This is definitely heat here, IMHO.

Gabriel dug up quite a lot of dirt on Gerard Stiles, which, as it turns out, isn't even his real name!  Possible murder, plus all those other crimes--was he guilty or innocent?  One senses the former.  He isn't the type who likes being forced against a wall, and he could possibly get the arsenic turn the tables and drop it into Gabriel's hot cocoa, then break into the bank and steal the incriminating papers.  Gabriel is an SOB and he had better watch his step!

Right now, determined to kill his sister in law, Gabriel seems more of a villain than Gerard--but Gerard has willingly accepted the assignment, so he isn't any too nice, either.  Interesting, in any case.


1116 - Collinwood - Samantha, impatient, anxious, sits, then stands.  Julia enters, hangs up her cloak and joins Samantha.  I was looking for you earlier, says Samantha--I understand you spoke to my sister, Roxanne, tonight.  Yes, says Julia, I found her charming.  You didn't notice anything strange about her behavior--that she seemed vague, distracted? asks Sam.  Not at all, says Julia, why?  I saw her this afternoon and she wasn't herself at all; it was as though she barely knew who I was, says Samantha.  Perhaps she didn't feel well, suggests Julia.  No, says Sam--I had a feeling it was more than that--her bedroom was almost completely dark, and when I went to open the drapes, she became alarmed--said the sun hurt her eyes.  This registers with Julia, who says, "I see."  I'm sorry for burdening you with my troubles, says Samantha.  You weren't, says Julia.  Perhaps I'm just being overly concerned, says Sam.  I don't think so, Julia says--tell me, did you notice anything else unusual?  As a matter of fact, I was disturbed by something she wouldn't say--she admitted there was somebody new in her life, and that she was in love with him, but wouldn't tell me who it was
--but it surprised me because she's never kept anything from me before. Julia shakes her head, realizing, what I feared has already happened.

4:30 - Barnabas enters Collinwood, a note in his hand.  He places it on the foyer table, looks surreptitiously around, and leaves the house.

Next day - Gerard surveys the packet of arsenic and thinks to himself, Gabriel is a fool, wanting to kill her slowly--one good dose of this, and she'd be dead in an hour!  Samantha comes in carrying a tray of coffee.  He greets her.  She offers him coffee.  He accepts, hiding the package of arsenic behind his back.

On the landing, Ben asks Julia, do you really think Mr. Barnabas has found Roxanne?  What Samantha said made it sound as if he had, says Julia--I'm going to the Old House.  We already looked there, Ben reminds her.  It's worth looking again, insists Julia, her voice ragged--"We've got to find him!"

Drawing room - Samantha sips her coffee.  Are you still worried about Roxanne? asks Gerard.  Yes, she replies.  People in love usually do act a little differently, he says--her behavior is quite understandable.  I don't think so, says Sam, going to stand by the fire.  Gerard looks down at her now-vulnerable cup of coffee and has the packet ready when Julia comes in.  Coffee? offers Samantha.  No, thank you, says Julia, I'm going to the Old House for a stroll--I've heard so much about it.  Enjoy your stroll, says Samantha.  Julia leaves.  Samantha picks up her coffee cup--I like Julia, don't you? she asks?  She seems nice enough, hedges Gerard.  Sam, about to sip her coffee, says, I can't understand why none of the Collinses have ever heard of her.  Ben enters--will you be needing anything? he asks her.  No, she says, I don't think so--oh, Ben, someone left a note for you on the foyer table.  Ben opens Barnabas' note, reads it, and looks very perturbed.  Did you find it? asks Samantha.  Aye, he says, and hurries out the front door, Gerard watching him make a hurried exit.

Old House - Sheets cover the furniture - Ben reads Barnabas' note to Julia--do you think he's going to try to do to Roxanne what he did to Miss Josette? he asks.  Yes, says Julia despairingly, and our only hope is to find Roxanne before it's too late.

I'm going to get one of the servants to clear the coffee away, Sam tells Gerard.  He takes her arm.  Don't leave, he says--I want to talk a while.  I'm not in the mood to talk, she says.  I am, he says--mostly, about you.  Some other time, she says.  This isn't the time to put off important things, says Gerard--you are important, at least to me--you're a very troubled woman, deeply troubled, and that concerns me a great deal, because there is no reason for you to be.  He leads her to a chair.  She sits--what are you trying to say? she asks.  Give me your hand, he asks.  I beg your pardon? she demands.  No, he says, taking her hand, I want to see what the future holds for you.  What are you doing? she asks.  You didn't know I was an authority on astrology, numerology and palm reading, did you? he asks.  I don't believe in such things, she replies.  That's a pity, says Gerard, because it says here that your troubled life lies behind you.  What do you mean? she asks.  Look at your hand, he says, touching her palm intimately--the lifeline, heartline and the love line--the last two converge here, meaning that you're going to have a very successful love life
--but what is more important is your lifeline--strong and clean, although there is a very clouded area here.  Is that bad? she asks.  One might say it's just a clouded area of your life, he says--who it is or what it is is impossible to say.  Do you really take this seriously? she asks.  Yes, and you should, too, he says--perhaps this is the clouded area of your life you're going through--a thought just occurred to me--who in your life is making you the most miserable--Gabriel Collins, am I correct?--what are you going to do about it?  There's nothing I can do, says Sam.  In time, you will become the mistress of Collinwood, he says, now is the time to start planning what you'll do--doesn't that make sense?  Yes it does, she agrees, I suppose I hadn't wanted to face it, but I really must make some decision about Gabriel--at the moment, however, I still feel like being alone--I think I'll take a walk around the grounds--please excuse me.  Of course, he says.  Thank you for your concern and advice, she says.  My aim is to please you whenever I can, he says.  She leaves.  He takes out the packet and bursts into laughter.  Yes! he exults.

Gazebo - Samantha find her sister lying there, blood dripping from her throat--Roxanne, I've got to get you back to Collinwood!
--I've got to find help!  She begins to scream for help, racing away from the gazebo to find someone to help her.

Collinwood - Samantha runs in--Ben!--anyone!--somebody please answer me!  Gerard pounds downstairs--what's happened?  I found Roxanne dying at the gazebo, cries Samantha--she looks like she's been attacked by a wild animal--you must come with me!  The two of them run from the house.  When they return to the gazebo, Roxanne is gone.  She was here, I saw her! insists Sam.  Gerard kneels and rubs his fingers over a red wet spot--"Blood," he says--Samantha, control yourself--she must have gotten to he feet somehow.  Near hysteria, Samantha says, she couldn't have, she was unconscious--we've got to find her, Roxanne couldn't have been taken far.  Gerard grabs her arm--you aren't in any condition to go anyplace except back to Collinwood, he says.  She could be dying! cries Samantha desperately--you must find her.  He hustles her off the gazebo--I'm going to, he assures her.

Josette's room, Old House - Julia tends to Roxanne, daubing her wounds with water.  How is she doing? asks Ben.  She's in very serious condition, says Julia
--I'll now more when she stops bleeding.

Collinwood - Samantha sits on the sofa, sniffing smelling salts.  She tells the pacing Gerard, you shouldn't worry about me--you've got to go to the police.  Yes, he says, I'll help the police search the grounds--you must stay here and take care of yourself, everything will be all right as soon as we find her.  He leaves.  Sam leans back with the smelling salts.

Ben, the bleeding has stopped, says Julia--I must find some way to give her fresh blood.  Maybe we shouldn't have brought her here, suggests Ben--she needs a doctor.  I am a doctor, reveals Julia--I'm going to give you a list of the things I need--I don't care how or where you get them, just get them and get them before dark.  I'll do my best, promises Ben--tell me one thing--is she going to live?  I don't know, says Julia, who doesn't look hopeful.

Over Roxanne's bed hangs a bottle of blood, thick tubing leading down to Roxanne's arm.  I don't understand, says Ben--you give her some of your own blood--I never heard of anything like that (I assume Julia is the universal donor, or I sure hope so.)  How is she? he asks.  Much improved, says Julia, but the danger isn't over yet.  It will be dark soon, says Ben, Mr. Barnabas will know she's still alive and will come looking for her.  She won't survive another attack, says Julia--could you go to Collinwood for me?--her temperature could rise, and I need some alcohol.  It could take a little while, he warns--if I see anybody there, they'll want to know where I've been all day.  Just get back here as soon as you can, please, says Julia, and looks down with concern at Roxanne.

Dusk - Roxanne's throat has been bandaged (with 1970 bandages, I believe).  Julia sits watching her.  She hears the front door slam and goes down to find Gerard.  What are you doing here? she asks.  I wondered the same about you, he counters.  I saw Ben earlier this afternoon, he says, and he told me there was a lot of memorabilia of my branch of the family in the upstairs rooms here.  Have you been here all this afternoon? he asks.  Yes, there were many trunks upstairs, she says--my father was born in this house, if no one told you.  It's not that I'm doubting any reason why you're here, he says.  I'm sorry, I thought you were, she says.  You've got to get back to Collinwood immediately, he says, Roxanne Drew was attacked earlier this afternoon by some wild animal.  How dreadful, says Julia--will she be all right?  We won't know until we find her, says Gerard--she disappeared shortly after Samantha found her--I was searching with the police when I saw candlelight burning from this house.  You thought Roxanne might be here? asks Julia.  Yes, he says.  I wish I could say she was, says Julia.  I must go back to searching with the police, he says--I advise you to go back to Collinwood immediately.  Thank you, I will, very soon, she assures him.  After he leaves, Julia gazes upstairs, concerned.

Barnabas appears in Josette's room from the other door.  He stares down at her raptly, and is about to go in for a bite when Julia calls, "Barnabas!"  So, YOU brought her here! he accuses, his eyes vicious.  You must not touch her, insists Julia, please, please try to understand!  "I cannot go through eternity alone, he says, I must have someone."  It's wrong, don't you see? wails Julia, please, leave her alone.  Barnabas advances on Julia and grabs her into his arms.
"You will not interfere again!" he shouts.  He draws back, fangs bared, and is about to bury his face in her throat and attack when he abruptly stops, his face contorted.  Moaning, he covers his face with his hands, drops his cane.  Julia watches, horrified, as Barnabas sinks to the floor, unconscious.

NOTES:  Julia always has wanted to be bitten by Barnabas, but not THIS one, this cruel man who insists he wants SOMEONE to join him in eternal living.  Why did he pass out like that, and just in the nick of time, too!

Gerard continues to weave his spell over Samantha.  It's clear he wants her, but whether it's for herself or the money she will inherit is anyone's guess.  Judging by what we know so far, it's the moolah, not the woman, which attracts him.  He's putting on the charm full force.

Julia amazed Ben with her medical expertise, but weren't blood transfusions already being used in 1840, perhaps person to person via needles in their arms?  I'm not medically savvy, but perhaps someone out there is.

Will Julia save Roxanne?  Will Gerard somehow learn she's hiding Rox, and have her kicked out of Collinwood--or worse?  Will Gerard do away with Samantha or risk being done away with himself?  Did he already give her a bit o' arsenic?

Love, Robin

65
Robservations / #1113/1114: Robservations 09/19/03: Barnabas to the Rescue!
« on: September 18, 2003, 10:11:35 AM »
1113 - I am waiting, warns Gerard.  What right have you to question me? demands Julia.  Would you prefer Gabriel do it? he asks--he was the one who found the earring and is as interested in it as I am--Daniel Collins says there was a woman in the room the night the earring was found--was it you?  I arrived this evening, says Julia haughtily, and you know that--I'm not accustomed to strangers doubting my word.  When Gabriel showed me this, says Gerard, holding up the earring, I had a feeling that it belonged to a woman who did not dress as a woman ought to.  Julia gazes at him, asking, drolly, "You're a psychic, too?"  Not professionally, he says.  Whatever your interests, she says, I can answer the questions about the earring very easily.  He looks at her, waiting.  It was on the bureau when I went into the room, she says.  No one has been in that room in all the time I've been here, he says, and that's been several months.  I meant to call it to Mrs. Collins' attention, grins Julia, but you can do that now--there's no way of telling how long it's been there, is there?  No, there isn't, he admits, beaten.  Well, I'm afraid you'll have to solve the little mystery yourself, she teases.  We will solve it--and soon, he promises.  Ben joins them.  I've been hoping to see you, says Julia, I want to hear more stories about Father when he was young--my brother and I used to listen to how Collinwood was then.  If you'll excuse me, says Gerard.  You would be fascinated with the family stories, says Julia.  I'm afraid I'm only interested in the living, says Gerard, and heads upstairs.

Drawing room - Ben, says Julia, Gerard suspects something--I lost an earring and Gabriel found it.  We've got enough troubles without him, says Ben--I've looked everywhere for Mr. Barnabas, but can't find his coffin.  We've got to find it before it's too late, says Julia.  There were attacks in the village last night, says Ben, they got everybody all riled up--Mr. Pettibone asked me this morning if I remember other people being attacked in the same way--he figured they happened around 1797 (hmmm)--he was right, I never thought I'd see it happen again, after Mr. Barnabas' father and I chained him in his coffin.  I wish we could talk to Barnabas, says Julia.  There's one place he'd be sure to go, says Ben.  We'll go there, too, she says.  Not you, just me, he says, it's our only chance--I think he'll listen to me...there.

Old House - Josette's room, where the furniture has been covered.  We hear Josette's music box theme playing.  Barnabas enters the room and gazes up at her portrait--how I've longed to see your face again, he says--I will never forget, but now I'm free again, I must begin a new life--forgive me--I had to say goodbye.  He lifts the portrait off the mantle and puts it, face down, against the fireplace.  He turns, startled to find Ben there.  
Barnabas and Ben stare at each other.  You know me well, says Barnabas.  Well enough to know you'd come here, says Ben.  For the last time, says Barnabas.  What does that mean? asks Ben.  Josette can never be mine, says Barn, I will make an existence without her.  You hated your life before! Ben reminds him.  I will no longer condemn myself to that coffin, insists Barnabas.  You've got to, says Ben.  You've served me well, says Barnabas gently, but you cannot understand the eternal darkness of that tomb--I will not involve you this time as I did before--I will take whatever chances I must--alone.  You must not, says Ben, you must talk to that Julia, she's from the future, from 1970.  What an incredible story, says Barnabas, I do not have your naivete.  She can help you, says Ben.  No one can help me, says Barnabas.  You'll be caught, warns Ben, I feel it.  How, Ben? asks Barnabas--since I still exist in the year 1970?  She explained it to me, says Ben--you were released from your coffin in 1967, she changed the course of history when she let you escape last night--you're not safe.  The word safe has no meaning for me, says Barnabas softly, and leaves the room.  (This scene was really special.  The relationship between these two is one of long-standing respect and yes, love.  Ben knows Barnabas is a killer, yet still fears for his safety.  Barnabas couldn't care less.  How will this affect the 1970 Barnabas and his attempts to get to the past)?

Gerard accepts a note delivered from Flora at Rose Cottage.  He holds it up to his head Kreskin-style--Leticia, should I tell you what is in it? he asks--"Please, Gerard, come and see me as soon as you can."  Bursting into laughter, Leticia, who speaks with a Cockney accent (much like Pansy Faye), says, you are psychic.  He opens the note--I've learned to recognize that peculiar look she gets in her eye whenever she wants to see me, he says.  Leticia takes the note and sighs.  A real heart-breaker, as I should know, she says tellingly.  I would never break your heart, he promises.  Maybe that's what I'm afraid of, she says seriously, then giggles again--you've paid very little attention to me since I came here.  I've made a brand-new life for you, he reminds her--new luxury, no more cheap music halls, or bums asking you to read their minds, no more singing and dancing in those putrid...  She interrupts--sometimes I miss it, she confesses--you just gave me to that Flora like I was a present of some kind--I've got to talk to her all the time!--about my life--she writes it all down!  You're going to be very famous, says Gerard, you're going to be in a book.
She smiles, pleased--no, luv, she says, you know there are some thing about my life a lady shouldn't even talk about (she begins to caress his face in a most familiar way) much less read.  He pushes her hands away--there is money here, he says sternly, money just waiting, and we aren't leaving here until we get it.  Let's just make sure we leave here together, please, luv, she whispers.  Julia enters, apologizing for interrupting them.  No need to apologize, he says, and introduces Julia to Leticia.  Do you want a ride back to Rose Cottage? asks Gerard.  I promised to start Samantha's horoscope, says Leticia.  Do you do horoscopes? asks Julia.  As a favor, says Leticia.  Miss Faye is a professional psychic, says Gerard--unlike myself, she can read the future--excuse me.  Leticia is dressed in fancy pink with a maroon boa draped over her arms.  Tell Flora I won't be late! Leticia calls after the departing Gerard.  He leaves.  Do you live at Collinwood? asks Julia.  No, brags Leticia, with Mrs. Flora Collins at Rose Cottage--the novelist.  Julia smiles--can you really see the future? she asks.  Yes, says Leticia, some people don't believe I can, but they find out it's true.  That's fascinating, remarks Julia--just standing here, you can tell what will happen in this room one day?  Perhaps, says Leticia. Could you tell something about, say, 1970? asks Julia.  Leticia laughs--I can't see that far ahead, she says--I can see tomorrow or the next day--anyway, even if I could see 1970, I wouldn't live long enough to see if I was right or not!  Julia laughs along with her.  How did you ever pick that date? asks Leticia.  I had a dream about this room in that time, says Julia (that sounds SO fabricated!)--could you possibly try and see if my dream is right?  I'm not promising anything, says Leticia, who places her hands, palms out, to her forehead, concentrating.  I see...I see...you smell the smoke?--smoke, and dust.  She stops.  Whew! she says, sorry, luv, that's all I see.
Is Collinwood destroyed? Julia wonders to herself in despair--why hasn't Barnabas joined me?--if I could only see the future--if I only knew what Barnabas was doing now!

Old House, 1970 - Barnabas sits before the fire, staring despondently into the flames.  Eliot Stokes joins him--Barnabas, are you feeling any better?  No, he replies, his hands crawling over each other before he clasps them in an almost-prayerful attitude.  I'm sorry, says Stokes, I had hoped you'd be able to attend the funeral this afternoon.  I couldn't even do that, says Barn.  (How sad--he had to invent illness because a vampire can't go to a daytime funeral.)  I knew I shouldn't have gone to Europe, says Stokes, but I thought I had time to bring back the one man who could exorcise Gerard--I thought I had time--it's all I could hear this afternoon as I listened to the minister reading the psalms over those caskets--Elizabeth, David, Daphne, Carrie--all gone.  Barnabas laces his fingers together--I'll never forget that night, he says, those creatures Gerard summoned from the grave stopped me from following Julia--I'm going to find her, he vows--that night in the hall, she opened the door and the same stairs that brought us back from 1995 were there--someone wanted her to find them, to help her--I've got to find out where Julia went, and somehow, I've got to get there!

If those stairs brought you from 1995, says Stokes, that must be where Julia is now.  No, says Barnabas, I believe the only place those stairs went was back to the past, where all this began--the family journals say that the original Quentin Collins built some sort of strange staircase in 1840, a staircase that led to another time.  I assume you intend to use the I-Ching to get there, says Stokes.  I have no other choice, says Barnabas--even if I don't meet Julia, I have to go back in time and change history so this terrible night will not have happened.  The I-Ching can be very dangerous, warns Stokes.  You can't talk me out of it, insists Barn.  Carolyn joins them--I love visiting Cousin Barnabas, she says, like one in a dream, but I can't understand why you insisted just because Mother is away--"I think it was a very good idea for her to take David and Hallie on a trip" she blathers--they've had no vacation at all this year.
Stokes purses his lips, downcast.  I'll go spend the weekend at the beach house, says Carolyn--could I, Cousin? she happily asks Barnabas.  We'll decide that later, he replies.  We always used to go there this time of year, says Carolyn girlishly--I loved it in the fall--the leaves are red, dying. . .she closes her eyes, then, her mood changing from light to dark, says, something happened at Collinwood--what?--who are those men?--who set fire to it?  She abruptly giggles, switching gears--how silly I am, it was only a nightmare, I don't remember what it was about now--I should go upstairs and pack a bag so I'll be ready to go to the shore in the morning--it will be so lovely to be by the sea, and alone.  She leaves.  You must get her to a psychiatrist at once, says Stokes, she should be at Windcliff.  I keep hoping the effects of what had happened would wear off, sighs Barnabas.  That's not true, says Stokes, you told me yourself she was...she will be just the same in 1995.  She would harm no one, says Barn.  You might be right about Carolyn, says Stokes, but I don't think you should overlook the other problem--where is he?  Upstairs, says Barnabas.

Quentin, in Josette's room, looks moonily up at a noose hanging from the ceiling.
Quentin takes a chair and places it under the hanging rope.  He begins to stand on it, intent on suicide.  Carolyn enters the room, screams NO! and physically drags him off the chair.  You can't stop me! cries Quentin, struggling with her.  Barnabas! Carolyn screams.  I've got to see Daphne, be with her! cries Quentin.  Carolyn screams for help.  Barnabas and Stokes rush in.  Barnabas pulls Carolyn away from Quentin, who turns and immediately begins to throttle Stokes.  Barnabas yanks him away from Eliot.  Quentin's yelling, accusing Eliot, you went to England when you knew this would happen, and didn't care!  No, says Barnabas, holding Quentin firmly, that's not true--Hallie was his niece!  Carolyn notes the tense Barnabas uses and asks "Was?--why did you say was?"  Barnabas sends the confused girl to her room, promising to explain later.  Quentin, childlike now, says, Barnabas, you won't stop me from seeing Daphne, I've got to see her--she's with Gerard now, you don't understand, I've lost her forever--I saw her die--oh, she died in my arms--and I saw the children, they were dead, too--I could have saved them!  No one could save them, says Barnabas gently--come along.  No, says Quentin, pulling away from him, you want me to go back to Collinwood to watch it all over again, and I'm not gonna do it.  No, says Barnabas, there's only one place where we want you to go where you'll be much happier.  I'll never be happy until I see her again, insists Quentin, sounding lost--never.  Eliot, we'll take Quentin to Windcliff at once, says Barnabas.  The camera pans to the hanging noose, and beside it, Josette's portrait.

1970 - Old House drawing room - Barnabas picks up the I-Ching wands. He'll be better off at Windcliff, Stokes says, trying to comfort Barnabas.  The expression on his face when we said goodbye. . .laments Barnabas--I felt like I'd betrayed him.  You kept him alive, Stokes reminds him.  But for what? asks Barnabas--in 1995 he will be as lost as he is now, after all those years of confinement--Eliot, I've asked you for many things, but I have one more favor--will you take care of Carolyn?  Yes, promises Eliot, of course.  Perhaps you could find a doctor for her--I trust you, Eliot.  (That was very nice to hear, and very sincerely spoken.)  I didn't think of one thing, says Eliot--if the I-Ching works, your body will remain after your spirit has left--someone must stay here.  Willie Loomis, says Barnabas--he knows his instructions.  Of course, says Stokes, I'll tell Carolyn we're driving to the beach house.  Barnabas clutches the wands in his hands and watches Stokes leave.  He enters the secret room and speaks to Roxanne in her coffin--you will be safe here, he assures her--I'm going away--Sebastian is gone--I'm going to try to get back to your time and change your fate--I wish I could look at you, he says, but when I come back, perhaps I can.  He leaves the room, closing the shelf behind him.

Carolyn's genuinely pleased to be going, says Stokes--she was upset about Quentin, she wanted to get away from here.  Thank you, says Barnabas.  I wish there were some other way, says Stokes.  Barnabas picks up the wands--there is not, he says.  Throw the wands, says Stokes.  Barnabas does.  I pray this will work, says Stokes--you have no assurance you will arrive in the right time.  Barnabas sits before the wands.  The 59th hexagram, says Stokes, hexagram of change.  I am ready, Professor, says Barnabas.  You must visualize a door with the hexagram painted on it, says Stokes--concentrate until the door begins to open.  It's opening, says Barnabas, seeing it in his mind.  Now, pass through the door--rise and go through that door! instructs Stokes.  Barnabas sees a tombstone reading, JULIA HOFFMAN COLLINS, DIED OCTOBER 6, 1840.  No! cries Barnabas, it can't be!

NOTES:  The I-Ching again.  Will Barnabas return to his own body in 1840 or will there be two Barnabii running around that time?  And as for Julia, will she die as the tombstone revealed to Barnabas, or will he be able to save her life?  Will Gerard do something to her, since he already mistrusts and dislikes her?

Great scenes between Stokes and Barnabas, rife with trust, understanding of a long-term friendship and shared loss.  I honestly think Barnabas could have explained to Stokes the real reason he couldn't attend the funerals, and Stokes would have understood and accepted.

Carolyn and Quentin both already seem as they were when we saw them in 1995, mad, grief-stricken, in serious denial.  Quentin was all set to commit suicide to be with Daphne, and the vision of him holding her while she died, the children already dead, was very sad indeed.  Carolyn has lost her cousin, his friend, Hallie, and her mother, and has convinced herself they all went to Europe.  This is really sad.  Where is Roger, we have to wonder?  Why isn't Barnabas or Stokes or someone appraising him of this horrifying turn of events?

So now, Barnabas rides in on his white horse, about to undertake the I-Ching again, put his own life in danger to save Julia and his family.

Meanwhile, Julia has already incurred Gerard's wrath and put herself on opposite sides from him.  He doesn't believe her about the earring, but has no choice but to accept her explanation.  She was all set to claim it, too, but caught herself--Gerard is very sharp, however, and you know he didn't believe her.

I'm sure all the Juliaphiles were upset with Barnabas' coffin-side speech to Roxanne, but remember, if he does prevent her from becoming a vampire, she surely won't exist in 1970, will she, leaving Julia clear and singular claim to Barnabas?


1114 - Barnabas breathes heavily--Stokes, he gasps, I must get through, but I can't move!  Realizing Barnabas is in distress, Stokes calls to him and grabs his shoulders.   Barnabas' body rock violently as he comes out of it--you shouldn't have stopped me, he says.  I he feared something terrible would happen to you, says Stokes--did you see anything beyond the door?  Yes, says Barnabas, I saw an inscription on a tombstone--Julia Hoffman Collins.  Could you read the date? asks Stokes.  Yes, says Barnabas, October 6th, three days from now--I don't know about the Collins, but I've got to get there by October 6th!  He rises from the chair, rapping his hand on the table for emphasis.  Is it possible what you saw was an hallucination? asks Stokes.  I can't believe it was! says Barnabas.  There's one way to find out, says Stokes.  He and Barnabas go to the graveyard, where Barnabas shows Stokes the family plot from the 19th century.  Minerva's stone is next to Julia's.  The men stand in front of Julia's tombstone.  You weren't imagining the 1840--why Julia Hoffman Collins? asks Stokes  I guess she was trying to give the impression she was a member of the family so she could be more quickly accepted, suggests Barnabas.
Makes sense, agrees Stokes, but even if you succeed in getting there, how can you be sure you'll get there before the day she dies?  I don't know, admits Barnabas, I don't know anything, but I do know I must find a way, and within these next three days.  The camera pans on Julia's headstone.  We hear her voice calling, "Barnabas, I need you desperately!"

1840 - Julia examines a profile of Barnabas, asking aloud, will I ever see him again?--will I?  Do you always speak to inanimate objects? inquires a pretty, vibrant redhead--Roxanne Drew!

Julia stares at the other woman, who introduces herself as Roxanne Drew, Samantha's sister.  I already know about you, says Roxanne--Samantha told me all about you--are you enjoying your stay at Collinwood? I haven't quite gotten used to it yet, admits Julia.  I can quite understand that, says Roxanne, looking around, this house does have a tendency to overwhelm one, doesn't it?  It's quite large, agrees Julia.  A man who looks like a Trask has entered the drawing room and is standing near the door, watching Roxanne with unconcealed lust.  The house is large, agrees Roxanne, and for the most part, quite useless.  She sees Julia gazing at the man standing there--this is Lamar Trask, Roxanne says, an old friend of the family--he and my father are very close--Lamar has his business in Collinsport--can you guess what business he's in?  (It's already obvious Roxanne does not like this man much at all, considering how mischievously she's acting, as if she's mocking him.)  I'm sure Miss Collins isn't interested, says Trask.  I just wanted to see if she could guess, says Rox defensively.  I'm afraid I'm not very good at guessing, says Julia.  Lamar is a very successful undertaker, says Roxanne--or do you prefer mortician, Lamar?  Feeling he's being made sport of, Trask testily replies, it really doesn't matter.  Anyway, that's why he never smiles, says Roxanne--but I've never known an undertaker who did--she seems to be laughing at him--despite of how richly rewarding it is, death is a solemn business, adds Roxanne, still seeming to stifle a laugh.  Julia watches them.  Is something is the matter? asks Roxanne, you looked at me in a very strange way--have I made you uncomfortable?  No, Julia assures her, of course not.  Is my sister at home? asks Roxanne.  No, but she should be back soon, says Julia.  Then we won't mind waiting, says Trask--but shall we wait on the terrace--we do have something to discuss, remember.  She makes a face at him and asks, "How could I forget?"  They leave Julia alone.  How different she is from the Roxanne I met in 1970, muses Julia, and how terrible to know that one day, perhaps soon, she will be cursed as Barnabas was.  She sits by the fire, staring at Barnabas' daguerreotype, thinking--if I only knew when it would happen, and who would cause it, maybe I could tell her--but there's no way of knowing, no way at all!

On the terrace, by the fountain, Lamar complains, Roxanne, you don't think too highly of my profession, do you?  Did I offend you? she asks, I'm so sorry--(sarcastically) just that the thought of making one's living from the death doesn't fascinate me.  Death is a fact of life, my dear, he says, and it must be dealt with tastefully, and with reverence--the Trask Chapel is an institution in Collinsport.  Would you mind if we don't discuss the Trask Chapel this evening? she requests.  But it is my livelihood, he reminds her, and it must not be treated frivolously--but, he smiles, we are not here to discuss my profession--the fact is, there is very little time left before your father returns--I think I'm entitled to an answer from you.  You mean you think you're entitled to the answer you and father have already decided upon, she says bitchily--well, you're not, Lamar, my answer is still no--you're not the man for me!  Insulted, he asks, might I assume there is someone else?  You may assume NOTHING! she says--but someday, I will meet a man--a stranger, his goodness and gentleness will overwhelm me--and I'll be amazed by an air of mystery that surrounds him--and he will be courtly and charming--and he will love me as I want to be loved--I've always dreamed of such a man, and I know that we're destined to meet.  At the gate, Barnabas watches and listens as Roxanne goes on about her perfect man. He smiles.  (Honey, I'm home!)

Lamar, asks Roxanne sarcastically, are you being quiet because the man I described "couldn't possibly be you?"  What you've just spouted is a lot of romantic gibberish, says Trask, if I may say so.  You may say whatever you feel, she says--I felt it was a painless way of saying goodbye!  Barnabas smiles and walks away.  Julia comes out onto the terrace--Roxanne, she reports, your sister has returned and is waiting for you in the master bedroom.  Lamar starts to take her arm, intending to escort her, but Roxanne pulls away, gives him a dirty look and says, it's all right--I know my way.  She heads back into the house.  A glass of wine? offers Julia.  I don't partake of alcoholic beverages, says Trask stuffily--drink is the curse of mankind.  Oh, I see, says Julia--by the way, I was wondering, did you have a relative who lived in Collinsport at the turn of the century?--a Reverend Trask, I believe?  The good Reverend Trask was my father, says Trask proudly, why, what do you know of him?  Nothing, really, says Julia--my own father spoke of him occasionally.  And who was your father? he asks.  Barnabas Collins, she says.  The one who went to England in 1797? he asks.  Yes, she says, you seem very familiar with the Collins family history.  I have made it my business to be, he says--you see, my father disappeared the same year yours went to England--to this day, no one knows what happened to him.  How extraordinary, comments Julia, wasn't he involved in a trial of some sort?  Yes, a case of witchcraft, says Trask--thanks to the Reverend Trask, the witch was eventually convicted and hanged--I have vowed that someday I will solve the mystery surrounding his disappearance!  Do you have any theories? queries Julia.  I have always been convinced he was the victim of foul play, says Trask--he was last seen entering the gates of Collinwood.  Surely, says Julia, that couldn't possible...  My father was revered by most of those at Collinwood, rants Trask, but there were a few he considered his enemies--creatures of sin, he called them.  Did he name them at all? asks Julia.  No, says Trask, causing Julia's mouth to twitch in a satisfied smile, but he made it clear they were under the influence of the evil spirits at large in the house--someday, I will discover what happened to him, and who was responsible--and if that person is still alive...
Julia looks away from the raw hatred on his face.

9 PM - Roxanne heads downstairs at Collinwood, holding her dress off the floor.  She enters the drawing room--Lamar, she says, I'm ready to be taken home.  I trust Samantha has given you sufficient moral support to see you through this crisis?  I have no idea what you're saying, she says.  Don't be ridiculous, he says, you know you came to see Samantha to take your side, tell your father I'm not the right man for you!  You're being absurd, scoffs Roxanne--"Please take me home!"  He whirls her around to face him--not until this matter is settled! he insists.  It has been settled! she says firmly.  You're making a very grave mistake, he says--your father and I have entered into an agreement--I suggest you come to your senses and COMPLY with that agreement.  At the window, Barnabas watches the entire scene, fascinated by this feisty lady.

I knew from the moment I met you that I would never marry you, says Roxanne--I resent the way you and my father have plotted this little marriage scheme, and I resent being treated like a parcel of real estate!--leave me alone, go back to Collinsport and bury someone, you seem to enjoy that so much!  (Nice burn, Rox!)  Good night, he says, stalking out.  Good BYE, Lamar, she retorts.  Julia enters, apologizing, saying I had no idea that you and Lamar were engaged in a private discussion.  What a polite word for it, says Rox, it doesn't matter, I'm happy to be rid of him.  Are you rid of him? asks Julia.  Oh, yes, says Roxanne, smiling, he'll go back to his funeral parlor and brood for a while; father will be furious, curse my ingratitude, and then he'll find another ideal husband, and the cycle will begin all over again--but I'll be ready for it--I always am--good night, Miss Collins.  She leaves.  Julia sighs over this 19th century soap opera and heads upstairs.

Terrace - The fountain has been stilled now as Roxanne steps down.  She hears rustling branches--is someone there? she calls--who is it?--who's there?  Barnabas comes out of the bushes.  What are you doing here? she asks.  There's no reason for you to be afraid, he says.  Scared, she orders, kindly answer my question--who are you?  Barnabas Collins, he says, I've just recently arrived from England.  If you're really a Collins, she says, what are you doing lurking around here on the terrace?  I was just about to go inside, he says, please don't tell them you saw me--I don't want to spoil my surprise with the family.  I see, says Roxanne--they don't know of your arrival.  No, he says, may I ask who you are?  Roxanne Drew, she says.  He repeats her first name--it's beautiful, he praises.  Are you planning on staying at Collinwood? she asks.  I hope to be, he says, gazing into her eyes, but my plans aren't finalized yet.  They make serious eye contact--I trust you're no longer afraid, he says.  No, I'm not, she agrees, moving in close--if my father knew that I stopped to talk to a perfect stranger, he'd have apoplexy.  Barnabas smiles--I hope you won't consider me a stranger for much longer, he says.  They smile at each other.  You're the most amazing man, she says--I really should be on my way.  Miss Drew, may I see you again? he asks.  You're very direct, aren't you? she asks.  You may not understand this, he says, but when I first saw you, I had the feeling that somehow we were always destined to be together, to meet.
You're a most unusual man, Mr. Collins, she says.  Barnabas, he corrects--may I call on you at home?  My father is out of town on business for a few days, she says--we have a guest in the house, but he retires very early--I'd be pleased if you'd call on me anytime you wish.  Getting near kissing distance, he assures her, I will.  He kisses her hand and says, "Till we meet again."  Good night--Barnabas--she says, and drifts off.  He looks after her, already in love.  His forehead creases when he realizes, I can put her life in danger--don't see her again, he orders himself--"I must stay away from her!"

Roxanne enters her bedroom and closes the door, then leans back against it, musing, I was so sure he'd visit me tonight--why didn't he?--why?--is he really the one I always imagined I'd meet--or is he just a stranger?  She turns on a lamp--he said he'd be staying at Collinwood--I'll see him again, then. She removes her cloak, unaware that Barnabas is standing behind her, waiting.  She notices him.  What are you doing in my room? she asks.  Don't be frightened, or make a sound, he cautions.  You have no right to be here, she says, you must leave.  He steps toward her, staring into her eyes intently.  Her anger dissipates.  I should have resisted coming to you like this, he says in a hypnotic voice, but it was impossible--I kept seeing your face before me, hearing the sound of your voice--I am the stranger you spoke of--and I will love you as no one else ever has
--I cannot help myself.  He bends down and sinks his loving fangs deeply into her tender throat.

NOTES:  Now we already know how Roxanne became a vampire, and it appears here that none other than Barnabas was her sire!  They do make a romantic pair, I have to admit.  She is so feisty, and I loved the way she put down Lamar and his undertaking business.  This gal has spunk!  What an appropriate business for a Trask!--still pious, not drinking, putting down those who do.  He really is a creep, and Roxanne's put-downs were delightful to hear.

Barnabas didn't waste any time finding himself another lady, did he?  You could tell he liked Roxanne from the first second he saw her, and the feeling was mutual.  Notice that though he commanded himself not to see her, he couldn't resist, as the Barnabas of 1970 would have.

Enjoyed Julia's conversation with Trask, too.  She knows what happened to his ancestor, and she was having fun baiting him.  It must relieve her tension a bit, and she sure needs it.

What will become of Roxanne now?  She thinks she's found the man of her dreams, but she has no idea Barnabas was eavesdropping on her conversation with Trask.  This Barnabas has nothing but compulsion and no control, as he does in 1970.  Too bad Julia didn't know that the Barnabas/Roxanne drama was already taking place under her very nose--but isn't that always the way on DS?

Love, Robin

66
Robservations / #1111/1112: Robservations 09/18/03: Julia in Jeopardy
« on: September 17, 2003, 10:12:55 AM »
1111 - Julia's captor, Daniel Collins, tells her, don't scream--they'll come if you scream--it's my duty to kill you.  Julia struggles as he drags her into the playroom.

Daniel releases Julia from his stranglehold and tells her she must not leave, or they will know she's in this house
--she didn't think he would recognize her simply because she's wearing that ridiculous get-up.  I've never seen you before! gasps Julia.  Daniel says she did it deliberately to shame him, just as she's always done--and now they must play the little game again--"You were always so stubborn, Harriet!"  I'm not Harriet, protests Julia, holding her throat.  Ha--how like you to say that, accuses Daniel, do you not think I recognize you?--of course you've changed, but you were always deceptive, always pretending to be someone you were not.  He is clearly nuts.  I should have known that when I married you! he shouts, coming closer to her.  Julia warns him she will scream, she swears.  You cannot scream, he insists insanely, if you scream, they will come--they will know how you haunt me, how you always come back to haunt me--I thought when I killed you first, that would be the end of it, but no, once you kill, you must kill over and over again.  He lunges at her, grabbing her throat again.  She calls him mad, and he demands to know why she came back, why, why do we relive that night, why don't you leave me alone?  In the struggle, Julia loses an earring.  Ben enters the room and orders Daniel to let her go.  He physically grabs him and drags him back.  Ben asks him why.  How dare you? demands Daniel.  They're searching for you, warns Ben.  Daniel says Ben's changed too--he turned on him, he's on her side, telling him that Quentin is dead--you once were my friend.  I am your friend, Ben assures him, now you just come with me...  And leave her here? asks Daniel.  Ben says to forget about Harriet.  No, says Daniel, she deserves to die.  She's been in her grave these 10 years past, says Ben.  She's here in this room! wails Daniel.  Julia quickly hides from Daniel's view, allowing Ben to point out that she isn't really there at all.  You say she's gone, says Daniel, but I know tonight, she will come to me--tonight.  Ben tells him he'll feel better in his own room, he'll set with him.  Will you Ben? Asks Daniel pathetically, you won't let her come?  Ben nods and says he won't let her come.  The older man leads the younger out of the room.  (Poor Daniel, is this what Millicent's little brother has been reduced to?)  Gabriel spots them exiting the playroom, Daniel saying that he doesn't like seeing her, something happens to me when I see her.  Ben pats him comfortingly on the shoulder, assuring him he knows.  Aren't you going to speak to me, Father? asks Gabriel.  Daniel, looking like his head is going to explode, looks at him hatefully and says, "Your mother awaits you--she's hiding from me in that room, but she will appear to you.  What are you talking about? asks Gabriel.  Mr. Daniel, says Ben warningly.  Why shouldn't he be told? demands Daniel, she always coddled him, let him have his own way!  Don't start that again, Father! says Gabriel.  Ben tells Gabriel there ain't nobody in that room.  You're a servant! shouts Daniel, how dare you call me a liar--I'll prove it to you!  He starts to go back into the playroom, but Ben reminds him that they're going to his room--he'll set with him all night--there's no one there. . .no one.  Gabriel looks suspicious.  She's gone, isn't she? asks Daniel, yes, she's somewhere else now, waiting for a chance to show herself again. . .waiting.  Ben leads the mad man off, nodding in agreement with him.  Gabriel thinks for a moment, then wheels himself into the playroom.

Gabriel looks around, not seeing Julia, who has hidden herself behind a changing screen.  He continues to check the playroom out, and spies her earring, which he picks up and examines with puzzlement.  He leaves the playroom.  Julia exits her hiding place.  Gabriel examines the earring in his hand.

Tower room - Ben ushers Daniel back into his room and assure him no one is here.  She will come to me, and this time, you won't save her, says Daniel--then she won't come to me again.  He shakes a finger at Ben.  She does, you know, every night, says Daniel, always looking different.  The old familiar afghan is spread on the bed.  Daniel says this isn't his bedroom; what are they doing in here.  You've been situated up here for a considerable time, says Ben, don't you remember?  I don't like it! says Daniel, we're going to my room immediately!  You said you wanted to come here, Ben reminds him.  No! says Daniel.  You said you didn't want to stay in the room where THAT happened, says Ben.  You're lying! Accuses Daniel, you lie about everything--you lied to Gabriel about that woman, and to me about Quentin!--if he was dead, how could he be, I didn't kill him--you must mean Gabriel, he's the one who's dead--or should be--Gabriel died in an accident when he was a child, I know that!  Mr. Daniel, says Ben soothingly, trying to stop the other man's diatribe, but Daniel continues that he knows that--he's been dead ever since to me.  Daniel feels chest pains and coughs, Ben leads the pain-wracked man to bed.  Daniel clutches his chest and says he must kill that woman before he dies--don't tell me you didn't see her, in that room, you did!--that woman will ruin our world!  Ben tells him their world was ruined a long time ago.  He leaves the insane old man lying in bed.

In the playroom, Julia tells Ben that even if he can get her some clothes, she doesn't think this will work, especially after last night, she doesn't think it will!  Gabriel doesn't know nothing, Ben assures her, I talked with him last night after I came up to see if you were all right.  Is the Old House deserted? She asks.  He nods.  I think I should hide there until Barnabas comes back, says Julia.  Ben wonders why he hasn't come yet?  Julia doesn't know, and doesn't understand it--something must have happened to those stairs.  If something has happened, says Ben, you can't keep expecting him.  Julia says there is another way--something called the I-Ching--he can project himself here.  You mean he'll just all of a sudden appear in this room? asks Ben--you can't expect me to believe that when he's lying down there in his coffin in the mausoleum.  His spirit will go to his coffin, says Julia, then he will summon someone to get him out--last night, she says excitedly, I thought I heard him calling to me.  Stay away from that coffin, do you understand me? says Ben--there's a vampire chained in that coffin, and he don't even know that you exist!  Julia looks at him, her brow furrowing.  He was chained there for his own sake, says Ben raggedly, to stop the killing!--you stay away from that Barnabas.  Ben, oh, Ben! Cries Julia.  Listen to me while I explain about the family, instructs Ben--your life here depends on it!--you be careful of Gabriel and his wife; steer clear of Gerard, too; then there's Cousin Flora--he smiles--she lives in Rose Cottage.

Flora herself, book in hand, red shawl on her arms, enters Collinwood with a cheery, "Hello?!"  She runs into the drawing room, smiling, and finds Gabriel, who wishes her good morning.  She's startled to see him and gasps, then says she doesn't know what to you--she supposes it's the excitement--a migraine, isn't it typical.  He nods.  And my horoscope promised me a triumphant day, she complains, sounding rather like a disappointed little girl--and then a migraine, just as I was stepping into my carriage--is he here? she asks, smiling girlishly.  Is who here? asks Gabriel sourly.  The healer, she says.  You give the most improbably names to the most improbable people, says Gabriel, what is that?  My new novel, she says, presenting it to him--isn't it GLORIOUS?  I don't know, I haven't read it yet, he says, examining it--did you bring it for me?  No, not exactly, she says hesitantly, but you must read it, though--it's by far my best work--I do hope the critics notice.  A SUMMER'S DEATH, he reads.  In three parts, adds Flora, the book, not the death--it's an ironic title--it's a story about love, a love that endures until the lovers die.  Hearing the front door open, Flora's mouth drops open in pleasure--there you are, she says.  The healer himself, says Gabriel sarcastically, handing back the book.  Flora smiles happily and presents her new book for Gerard Stiles--for you, she says.  At last! He exults, holding it close, thank you--I will read it immediately.  Yes, I want you to, she agrees, but first...she presses her forehead to her temples and cries out in pain.  Another migraine? He asks.  I'm afraid the body punishes the spirit for being too happy, she simpers--could you, would you...  He goes to Gabriel and asks him to excuse them.  Can't I stay? asks Gabriel, "I'd love to see you work a miracle."  No miracle, says Gerard, I work with the mind--Flora will cure herself.  Oh, no no no, says Flora, it is YOU who will do it!  No, I merely make suggestions, he says, and you will follow--however, I am not used to an audience.  She settles herself on the sofa, where another afghan lies. Just ignore me, says Gabriel, putting his chin on his fist--I'm so fascinated.
Shooting Gabriel a dirty look, Gerard places his hands on Flora's temples, asking Flora where she is now.  She says she doesn't know, she can't see clearly.  Don't you feel the heat, the burning sun coming down on the warm sand beneath your feet? he asks her.  Yes, I do, I'm in the desert, says Flora.  He begins to massage her forehead, asking what she's thinking.  The cool night that is coming, she says.  He rubs her forehead, telling her that night is here now, and you lie in bed listening to the soft wind blowing--the mind is free. . awake and forget about everything--the mind is letting loose of all irritations of the day.  Yes, says Flora, how clairvoyant you are--I am in that desert!--you see other reincarnations of me!  Gabriel, scoffing at Gerard's headache cure, looks at the earring he found in the playroom.

Gerard continues to massage away Flora's headache.  When you open your eyes, your pain will be gone, he says, and removes his hands and tells her to open them.  Now! she says, now my day will start!  She rises from the sofa and asks Gerard what she ever did without him--she must go see his wife--and your wife, too, of course, Gabriel--come back to Rose Cottage with me after dinner? Asks Flora, handing Gerard the book.  My honor, he says.  Flora leaves.  Gabriel wheels himself over to Gerard and asks him how many powers he has.  You've seen them all, says Gerard.  Could you cure me? asks Gabriel, could you make me walk again?  I won't even attempt it, says Gerard--a headache can be cured through the mind--the mind can change, easily.  Flora tells me you're also a clairvoyant, says Gabriel mockingly.  In a limited way, yes, says Gerard.  What do you make of this, asks Gabriel, holding out the earring he found.  Most unusual, says Gerard.  Some sort of an earring, I think, says Gabriel.  Certainly one I've never seen before, remarks Gerard.  Exactly! says Gabriel--where did it come from--come on, use your powers--can you?--can you feel any vibrations.  I can see a tall woman, says Gerard, a woman but not dressed as one should be.  Gabriel laughs and calls him a fraud.
DON'T YOU LAUGH AT ME! shouts Gerard, grabbing Gabriel by the lapels and shaking him.  "I told you that I don't like anybody laughing at me!"  He releases the no longer laughing Gabriel, who seems surprised at his violent outburst.  Gerard, says Gabriel, you certainly are worth watching--maybe I can use you...yes.

Playroom - Stokes tells Julia, who is examining a period dress, to come on the stage; the baggage is at the Inn.  Julia shakes her head--they'll know that's not true, she says.  You've got to go through with this, says Ben--now, what's your name?  Julia Collins, she replies (if only).  And what's your brother's name? Asks Ben.  Barnabas Collins, replies Julia, I've been in American for 10 years; he wrote to me and said he would meet me here--let me think about it, Ben.  No, he insists, you're going to put on these clothes and walk into this house tonight.  But Ben, it's dusk now, she says.  Forget about Barnabas, he instructs, get dressed and leave by the back way--at 8:30, you're gonna knock on that front door
--at 8:30.  Julia looks scared.

8:25 - Flora paces the drawing room.  Gabriel asks her if her migraine is back.  No, she says distractedly, I'm always this way when someone is reading a new book.  Especially Gerard, I imagine, he says.  He's introduced a whole new world to me! she says, throwing her arms out for emphasis--my new book is going to be simply shattering--you've met Leticia, of course.  None of us would have if it hadn't been for dear Gerard, says Gabriel cynically.  OH, her powers as a mystic are fantastic, she says, and the story I've worked around them, absolutely incredible!--I will call it WHISPERS FROM HEAVEN--because her powers must have come from above.  Some people might say that Gerard doesn't come from that place at all, says Gabriel--the black arts are not usually connected with out maker.  Black arts!--I've never heard of anything so ridiculous! ejaculates Flora.

8:30 - The clock strikes.  Ben looks up at it and glances at the door.  He bows to Flora.  Well, Ben, you've decided to join us, says Gabriel, what's the special occasion?  Ben says he just felt the need of some company, that's all.  We were discussing the occult, Ben?  I don't know nothin' about any of that, says Ben.  Yes you do, says Gabriel, remember the legend of Angelique--rumored to be a witch?  In this house? asks Flora.  Yes, she was a servant girl from the British West Indies who eventually married Barnabas Collins, says Gabriel.  It was a long time ago, says Ben, best forgot.  You knew her, Ben, says Gabriel--was she a witch?  Flora tells Gabriel he's being rude, and that Ben doesn't have to answer that.  Gabriel asks Ben why he's looking at the clock.  It's later than I thought it was, that's all, says Stokes--ain't that a carriage I hear?  Are you expecting someone? asks Gabriel.  No, says Ben, I could swore I heard a carriage--and he looks at the clock, which now reads 8:35.

Julia stands at the gate of the family mausoleum, thinking she can't meet that family, not now--Barnabas is summoning me, I know it!  She enters the tomb, dressed in a cape and the gown Ben gave her.  What if he isn't, she thinks, what if it's my imagination--my Barnabas is here--I know it!  She opens the secret panel and steps into the room, looking at the chained coffin.  She lights a candle and thinks that if his spirit has not made the journey through time, he will not know her.  Barnabas Collins, she says, you can hear me--you must--it's Julia Hoffman--you must recognize my name--Barnabas!--let your spirit reach out to me--let me feel its presence.  She gazes hopefully at the heavens.

NOTE:  Julia is being a tad too hopeful here, I think.  She has no way of knowing that HER Barnabas is in that coffin, and if it's the original one, she's looking for trouble--big trouble.  She might get the bite she's been craving, but not from the man she's offered herself to.

I loved Flora.  She's so daffy and silly.  I bet Joan Bennett had a grand time playing her.  Judith was one of her best roles on the show, but she was a hoot as Flora, believing in mystics and Gerard.

Now we've met the man--Gerard.  He doesn't seem all that evil, just a bit of a charlatan and ladies' man.  He showed violence to Gabriel, but I sense many people would like to be nasty to Gabriel, who is turning out to be 1840's most complex character so far.

Ben is still a good, good man.  I loved it when Gabriel questioned him about Angelique.  What Ben knows would add extra curl to Gabriel's already curly hair.

Will Julia do something foolish in her anxiousness to have Barnabas join her?  We will see!


1112 - Julia, her hands on Barnabas' coffin, calls to him.  She finds a rock on the floor of the tomb and says, "I have to take the chance."  She begins hammering away at the chains.

Gabriel looks at the earring he found in the playroom.  Gerard enters.  Ben just left, Gabriel tells him, Ben took her in the carriage--you're to go to Rose Cottage after you finish the novel, orders from the authoress herself.  Gerard, holding Flora's book, smiles.  By the way, asks Gabriel, how is it?  Fascinating, says Gerard.  Gabriel asks if he really ever says what he thinks, except when he's angry--he was fascinated by his reaction when he laughed at him yesterday--your eyes were mad, you could have killed me.  If I weren't capable of anger, I wouldn't be much of a man, would I? asks Gerard.  You are a man, says Gabriel, a rather dangerous one, I imagine.  Only to my enemies, says Gerard.  A man with powers, says Gabriel, gazing at the earring, you see, I have decided that you do have special powers.  Gabriel asks him why he laughed at him when he told you who that earring belonged to.  It was odd, says Gabriel, a woman who does not dress as women do--I find it a perplexing statement--but then, women around Collinwood wouldn't wear such a thing at all.  Gerard takes the ring from him and asks him where he found it.  You tell me, says Gabriel, you're the one with the special powers.  I charge for my services, Gerard reminds him.  And you know that I am poor, says Gabriel, the poorest of the rich Collins--but not for long--not for long--I found the earring in the children's playroom, a room seldom used since Tad's death--who left it there?--who could that earring belong to.

Julia has takes the chains off the coffin.  She's pleased with herself.  She stands back from the coffin, hesitant to open it, but she finally does, her face twisted with hope.  Barnabas opens his eyes and looks at her.  Barnabas, it's Julia, Julia Hoffman, she tells him, backing away from the coffin.  You must recognize me, she says.  He leaps from the coffin and grabs her by the throat.  Barnabas, listen to me! she gasps.  You know my secret! He says, throttling her.  "No one must know my secret!"  From the doorway, Ben calls to Barnabas, let her go
--she's a friend.  Holding her throat, Julia watches as Barnabas goes to Ben and comments on how old he is.  I never thought I'd see you again, says Ben.  How long, how many years? asks Barnabas.  Can't you tell by looking at me? asks Ben.  No, says Barnabas.  It's 1840, reveals Ben.  Barnabas says, "My God!"  You're still the same, says Ben.  The same, repeats Barnabas, then turns to Julia--"You've told her about me," he says.  No, says Ben, she's going to walk out of here.  She will tell! Objects Barnabas.  Ben tells Julia to get out.  Barnabas advances on her and raggedly says he will not let her go.  Why? asks Barnabas.  You don't know what's happening, says Ben.  I will find out, insists Barnabas, gazing into Julia's eyes with hatred.  Mr. Barnabas, you want my help, like you did before? asks Ben--you need my help?  Barnabas turns to him, looking like a little boy who has been chastised.  GO! Ben urges, and with a last look at Barnabas, Julia leaves.  Barnabas asks about his family--his father.  Your father's been dead these many years, says Ben, I'm the last left.  The boy--Daniel, he must be alive, says Barnabas.  He's an old man now, says Ben, everything's changed.  That woman, says Barnabas, you are making me take chances.  Listen to me, says Ben, her story's strange, maybe you can understand it better than I do--she said she comes from another time--she says she knows you there.  You've gone mad, old man, says Barnabas quietly.  More than a hundred years from now, says Ben, someone will come and let you out of your coffin.  BEN! Says Barnabas.  Ben assures him he believes her story, she says in the future you can send your spirit back in time--when she come here, when she opened your coffin, she expected you to know her--help her.  Help her? asks Barnabas, stunned--how can I help anyone?  She's alone in a time she don't know, says Ben, a bad time for us all.  Barnabas says he'll find out for himself.  No, cautions Ben, no.  He puts his hand on the open coffin.  You expect me to go back there? asks Barnabas--you think I'll let you chain me in again?  You've got to! Ben insists.  I've been there over 40 years, I cannot do it, says Barnabas--this curse...this curse--the blood--I cannot stop it!  You don't understand, says Ben desperately, everything's changed--the village--don't go there.  I must get out, Ben, I must! Cries Barnabas.  You'll get caught! Ben warns him.  Barnabas says he cannot stop this craving, I cannot!  Ben tries to prevent Barnabas from leaving the room, but can't; he begs him not to leave this room, for his own sake, but Barnabas pulls free from him and exits the tomb, in search of sustenance.  He passes by Julia, hiding behind a tree.  She returns to the mausoleum, where Ben is about to close the panel, and asks why he let him go.  I'm an old man, says Ben, I couldn't stop him.  He closes the door.  If he's found out! frets Julia.  He can't be, says Ben.  If he's caught tonight, and they destroy him, the Barnabas in my time will disappear, despairs Julia.  We'd better get back to the house, he says.  No, she says, I can't do that, I can't meet them now.  You've got to, he says, prepare them to accept him, in case somebody remembers--there are people who do remember Barnabas Collins.

Samantha walks through the woods.  She hears something and looks behind her to investigate.  We see Barnabas' boots heading her way, searching for prey.
Screaming, Samantha runs.

Collinwood drawing room - Gerard admires a figurine he holds in his hand.  The very rich, he says.  Samantha runs in and he asks her what's wrong.  I was in the woods, she gasps, a man saw me and chased me.  He turns to go after her stalker, but she begs him not to leave her.  He takes her into his arms, comforting her, assuring her she's safe--don't cry, he croons.  Gabriel wheels in, clapping, calling it a charming tableau.  Samantha tells him she was in the woods and followed by a man.  Are you sure it was a man? asks Gabriel cuttingly.  You don't believe me, do you? she asks.  (We see someone with a script appear on camera.)  Gabriel says she going to say he never does--see how well he knows her?--did you see this man?  No, just something tall, moving through the woods, says Samantha.  Gerard says he'll go see what it is, but Gabriel says he shouldn't do that, and Samantha tells him to take a gun--it's dangerous.  There's no reason for him to go anywhere, insists Gabriel, the police are combing the entire area--and you're wrong about another thing, Samantha, it was not a man, because a woman was found on a road near the cemetery--she had been attacked, bitten, on the neck.  An animal, says Samantha.  What kind? Asks Gerard.  Gabriel tells them she hasn't been able to say--a servant found her--Bainbridge.  Samantha rushes off to talk to him.  That's not necessary, insists Gerard, but Samantha rushes to the kitchen area.  Gabriel laughs, calling her a strong-willed woman.  A frightened one, corrects Gerard.  Do you like strong-willed women? Asks Gabriel.  Usually not, says Gerard.  But after you're through with them, says Gabriel, there usually isn't any will left, isn't that usually the case?  Gerard says he doesn't know where he gets these impressions of him, or why he's so bound to form opinions of him.  Aren't you? asks Gabriel slyly.  You said earlier that you wished for me to be of some use to you, says Gerard--what kind of use?  Perhaps I haven't formed an opinion yet to tell you, says Gabriel, and wheels off.  Samantha comes back into the foyer (but I could not hear what she said to him, it was too soft and the sound was bad).  Gerard takes her hands and says it's time to change the subject--he suggests a game of whist.  She says she couldn't possibly concentrate.  There's a knock at the door.  Gerard suggests it's the constable, perhaps he knows what kind of animal it was.  It's a nervous Julia, who, momentarily distracted by seeing the human Gerard behind Samantha, introduces herself as Julia Collins.  "May I come in?" she asks.

Julia Collins? asks Samantha.  You don't know who I am? asks Julia.  Samantha apologizes and invites her in.  Julia hands her cloak to Gerard.  Gabriel is the authority on the Collins family, says Samantha.  Julia asks if her bother is here.  Who is your brother? Asks Gabriel, staring at her.  Barnabas Collins, says Julia--I'm terribly sorry, there seems to be some dreadful mistake.  Gabriel invites Julia into the drawing room and Samantha agrees.  Julia follows them and Samantha asks Julia to sit down.  They both sit on the sofa.  Julia says she would never have dreamed of coming here if she hadn't thought she was expected.  Gabriel introduces himself to Julia, and Samantha introduces him as her brother in law, which Julia probably already knows.  She introduces Julia to Gerard Stiles, a friend.  How do you do? asks Julia.  Miss Collins, says Gerard.  Gabriel asks her about Barnabas--he's here in Collinsport?   Yes, says Julia, thinking as she goes along, I took the evening stage, I was to meet him either here or the Inn.  Where was he coming from? asks Gabriel as Gerard listens carefully.  My brother lives in England, says Julia.  But you're American, says Gerard.  I've lived here for so long, IN Pennsylvania, I really mean to get in touch with all of you--but I'm afraid my brother is more interested in the family than I am--how embarrassing this is--I did write, but the posts are so bad, I wish they were better--Barnabas will be more upset than I am (she's sort of foundering now.)  Ben enters and asks about Mr. Barnabas.  The most curious thing, says Samantha, we're about to be visited by him.  He's coming from London, says Gabriel.  Mr. Barnabas? Ben asks.  Julia looks at him.  This is his sister, Julia Collins, says Samantha, and introduces Julia to Ben.  Mr. Stokes, says Julia, rising from the sofa, I've heard so much about you from our dear father, he was such a good friend to him when he lived here--I'm very happy to know you.  So you're Mr. Barnabas' daughter, says Ben, clasping her hand and shaking it, my my.  You'll be happy when you see my brother; he looks just like Father! enthuses Julia.  Ben hugs her, and she returns it, smiling.  This has turned into a special occasion, says Gabriel--as head of the household, I would bring out the champagne.  There isn't any, says Samantha, sherry, everyone?  There are already glasses and sherry on the table, and she begins to pour.  Where is your luggage? Asks Samantha.  I left it at the Inn, says Julia.  Gerard volunteers to go get it, but Julia says she doesn't want to intrude.  Samantha assures her they'll be delighted to have her.  I'm so sorry Barnabas isn't here, says Julia, he wanted so much to see Collinwood again.  Gerard pounces:  Again, Miss Collins, I thought you said your brother ha never been here before.  Of course he hasn't been here, amends Julia quickly, but Father has spoken so much about it, he always says he knows Collinwood as well as the people who live here.  A toast, says Gabriel, holding up his glass.  To our newfound cousin, says Sam.
May she find happiness, toasts Gerard, and Julia gazes at him over the rim of her glass.

6 AM - dawn - Julia stands on the landing, staring down.  Ben waits for her on a bench in the foyer.  He asks what she's doing.  She says he knows.  Just waiting for the dawn, same as I was, says Ben.  We've got to chain him in that coffin again! says Julia.  Aye, agrees Ben, and he and Julia head out the door.

Mausoleum - Ben opens the secret panel for Julia and tells her that after it's done, they can't go back there no more, even if she thinks her Barnabas is in there--does she understand?--she can't take no more chances.  They enter the tomb to find the coffin gone.  It's gone! sobs Julia--he won't let us find him!

Gerard examines the earring Gabriel found.  This was found in the playroom two nights ago, he thinks, yet the mate is there on Julia Collins' dresser today--the mysterious Julia Collins--very mysterious indeed.  Julia returns and he greets her good morning.  She says she was taking a walk, she wanted to see the grounds during the day.  Any news from your brother? He asks.  No, she says, no news.  You must be terribly worried about him, says Gerard.  Yes, says Julia.  Tell me, he says, how long has it been since you've seen your brother?  Not since I came to America, she says, I miss him very much.  Where do you live in Pennsylvania? He asks.  On a farm just outside of Philadelphia, she says, I'm somewhat of a recluse.  I hope not so much that you don't remember the famous restaurant on Chestnut Street, grills Gerard.  I never go to the city, she says.  Pity--you miss so much, he says--by the way, I have something that belongs to you.  Oh, what? she asks.  He holds out the earring.  My...starts Julia, then finishes with, "My word, what is it?"  An earring, I think, he says.  Really, says Julia, such an unusual design.  Isn't it? asks Gerard--I found this in the playroom the night before last.  But I wasn't here, says Julia, why would you think it would be mine?  "Because there's another one just like it on your dresser!" says Gerard.  Why were you in my room? she demands.
I brought your luggage in from town, he tells her--this was on your dresser, one like this--it can't be a coincidence, can it, Miss Collins?  Julia turns away.  Can it, Miss Collins? he says.  "Now tell me, who are you and what do you want here?"  He pulls her around to face him.  "Tell me--now!"

NOTES:  Barnabas is one nasty vampire once released from the coffin, but Julia was foolish to believe that was HER Barnabas, at least this soon.  She could have gotten gnawed on!

Gabriel and Gerard sure did grill Julia, and now she is already in an awkward position--will she be kicked out of Collinwood before she can begin to change the future?  She has no good explanation for that earring, unless she claims it was stolen, but she's already past that lie.

The reunion between Ben and Barnabas was so bittersweet.  Barnabas cares only for keeping his secret, and his behavior is understandable.  When he told Ben, "You're mad, old man," I got the shivers.  This is NOT the mellow Barnabas we have come to know and love!

Love, Robin

67
Robservations / #1109/1110: Robservations 09/17/03: Back to the Past
« on: September 16, 2003, 10:11:03 AM »
1109 - Buried alive? cries Julia--what are we going to do?  Tad and Carrie burst in.  It's all happening the way it did before, says Tad.  That means we're lost! wails Carrie.  First Gerard killed Quentin, says Tad, and soon after that, Carrie and I died.  Gerard has forced history to repeat itself! realizes Barnabas--children, if you know where Quentin was originally buried alive, you must tell me--do you know if Quentin was buried in 1840 and where?  If Quentin dies, says Tad, we'll die, too, this is our only chance.  Then we might as well tell them, says Carrie.  He was buried in an unmarked grave, reveals Tad, near the part of the cemetery that was fenced off.

Beyond a fence, we see Quentin's unmarked grave.  Inside, gasping for breath, he pushes against the coffin lid.

Daphne, dressed in her 19th century dress, comes to his grave, kneels and leaves a bouquet of flowers.  She hears Barnabas' saying--the fenced off area is over in that direction.  We must look for the freshly-covered grave, says Julia--that will be it.  Daphne goes away before Julia and Barnabas reach Quentin's grave.  Julia picks up and sniffs the flowers.  It's freshly covered, notes Barnabas--Quentin is buried here, he has to be!  From the bushes, Daphne watches.

Quentin struggles for air as Barnabas digs, telling Julia, I just hope we're in time.

Tad, rubbing himself as if cold, says, Carrie, they shouldn't have left us there alone.  We aren't alone, says Carrie--Willie's downstairs.  A lot of good he'll do, remarks Tad, when Gerard finds out we told them where Quentin's grave is.  Gerard appears at that very moment, glaring.  Carrie presses herself against Tad--Gerard, she says fearfully, what are you going to do to us?  He smiles and beckons to them.  They follow.

Barnabas has exposed the coffin; he and Julia force it open.
Quentin gasps for breath.

Tower - Daphne waits.  Gerard enters with the children, who run to her--why are you dressed that way? they ask.  She walks away, unable to answer.  Gerard stares into her eyes, goes to a closet, pulls out the box containing the clothing, and hands it to Daphne.  Put on the clothing, children, instructs Daphne.  Why? they ask.  Don't do it, Gerard, pleads Daphne--you took their lives once before--take me instead.  He merely stares at her, silently telling her how he wants it to be.  Resigned, she says, children, put on the clothing.  Gerard leaves.

Cemetery - It's as if I became the 1840 Quentin, Q tells Barnabas and Julia--I have the memory of Gerard waving the green flag in a Collinwood window, and the destruction which followed--how are the children?  When told at the Old House, Quentin informs them, they are no longer there.  They all leave.

Playroom corridor - Julia reaches for the knob, but Quentin stops her--if you open it, he explains, you will find only a linen closet.  He opens the door instead, revealing the playroom, to Julia and Barnabas' astonishment.  The room is empty.  They decide to search for the kids elsewhere.  They leave, unaware that Gerard has been watching their every move.

Tower room - The children are now dressed in the 19th century garments.
Quentin, Barnabas and Julia enter.  Daphne rushes into Quentin's arms.  Trust me, Barnabas, says Quentin--take Daphne and Julia away--I must be alone with the children.  Reluctantly, Julia and Barnabas exit.  Gerard! calls Quentin--I'm going to force you out.  He takes the children to the window and begins an incantation: "We seek the guidance of a star--a very special star--a star out in the cold of time and space, far out beyond us.  A star that is responsible for the guidance not of two, but of four children--for David Collins and Hallie Stokes, who are the astral twins of Tad and Carrie, who stand before me now.  Only by the light of a star will their possession end, and only by the star will they come to themselves.  Restore them now!  Bring back the rightful bodies to David Collins and Hallie Stokes!"  The children feel the spell working and decide it's better this way.  Gerard appears.  You've lost, says Quentin, your plan is over.  Gerard grabs him by the throat and tosses him to the ground.  He pulls a green flag out of a cupboard and angrily waves it three times in the window.

Cemetery - The earth breaks open over the graves of Gerard's pirate crew, and slowly six men stand up and begin walking.  (Brrrrr, scared me then, scares me now!)

Tower Room - Julia and Barnabas enter and find Quentin alive.  I failed, he says sorrowfully--the children are gone.  Daphne got away from us, they inform him.  It's beginning, says Quentin--our last chance is to find the three of them.  They leave the tower on a desperate errand.

Playroom - Daphne enters, grateful to find Tad and Carrie there.  Gerard appears.
Leave us alone! begs Daphne--but he continues his menacing advance on them.

Foyer - The zombie crewmen enter Collinwood and silently begin tearing the house apart.

Playroom Corridor - Daphne! calls Quentin.  He enters the playroom to find the children dead.  Daphne moans.  He draws her in his arms.  What about the children? she asks weakly.  They--as well as David and Hallie--are dead, he says sadly.
I wanted it to be the way it was when we first met, she murmurs--do you remember?  Quentin, miserable, assures her, I do.  She dies in his arms.

Foyer - A beam caves in with a crash as the zombies continue destroying the house.  Julia and Barnabas come out onto the landing and witness what's happening.  The zombies spot them and chase them up the stairs.  Barnabas and Julia race into the interior of the house.

Barnabas and Jul quickly enter the West Wing, locking the door behind them.  The zombies begin to mindlessly hammer at the door.  Quentin, in shock, exits the playroom--Daphne and the children are dead, he says.  Now unhinged, he walks away from them, repeating himself.  Wait! calls Barnabas.  Julia opens the playroom door just as the zombies succeed in breaking down the West Wing door.  Instead of the playroom, the staircase has appeared.  Barnabas, imprisoned in the grip of the zombies, tries to fight his way free.  Julia, go up the staircase! He cries--I'll follow you!
She agrees and heads for the stairway.  Barnabas breaks free, only to discover that the stairway--and Julia--have disappeared.  The zombies swarm over him again.

Stairway - Julia emerges into an oddly-different corridor.  Hearing footsteps, she ducks into a doorway.  The footsteps belong to a very alive Carrie Stokes.  I'm in the 19th century! realizes Julia.

NOTES:  I remember this episode very vividly, especially those creepy zombies.  The big bald one was especially grotesque, as I recall, but rather amusing, too.  The way they mindlessly went around tearing Collinwood apart looked both scary and fun.

See what happened?  Despite knowing this would all come to pass--the deaths of the children and the destruction of Collinwood, Barnabas and Julia were unable to prevent it.  Between the kids and Quentin keeping their secrets, Gerard hypnotizing Carolyn, Liz and Mrs. Johnson, Barnabas and Julia were thwarted in every effort to stop what they KNEW was going to happen from happening!  True, there was some shabby detective work, unfortunate breakdowns in communication and general screwing up by all concerned.

I prefer Quentin when he loves a lot of ladies instead of just one.  While I felt badly for him losing Daphne, one senses this is, for her at least, just a replay of what must have happened in 1840, and she didn't really love this Quentin, except as a replica of a man she didn't get in her lifetime.        

Now we head into 1840, to meet a new, fascinating cast of characters and see if our heroes can stop Gerard from his dastardly deeds.


1110 - Julia goes up the staircase through time, not knowing, says the intro, where it will end.  She opens the playroom door and closes it behind her, looking around.  She hears someone coming and hides.  She peers out through the door and realizes it's Carrie, who is alive, but the clothes she's wearing, she could only have worn them in 1840--yes, that's it, that's why the corridor looks so difference--I'm in the 19th century!

Someone in a wheelchair, lap covered in an afghan, wheels down the hall.  He looks just like Sebastian Shaw with a mustache. You still up? he nastily asks Carrie.  Just going in to see Grandfather, she answers defensively.  You're just a guest in this house, Miss Stokes, says the man, as is your grandfather--you don't give orders to a Collins!  He's sleeping, she protests.  He will wake, the man insists--go to your room.  Please, Gabriel, begs Carrie. You've been petted and spoiled ever since Tad left this house, he says.  Not by you, she says.  No, not by me, he says, glaring at her, other people see your prettiness, I only see your impudence.  Open the door for me. . .Carrie.  No! she says.  Open the door! he orders.  Frightened, she does.  Be a good little girl and push me in, he says.  She complies, her face angry.  Left alone in the corridor, she looks upset.  A woman comes to her, asking what's the matter.  Oh, Mrs. Collins! says Carrie.  I heard Gabriel's voice, the red-headed woman says, I shouldn't even have asked, of course--it's Quentin's fault he's the way he is, now we have to pay for it.  She touches Carrie's cheek comfortingly.  Could I go in and talk to him? asks Carrie--I know my grandfather's had a terrible day.  Let Gabriel try, Mrs. Collins says viciously.  Let him try what? asks Carrie.  There's no need to concern yourself with that, says the redhead--I know why he went into your grandfather's room, and that's important--do you know what I'm going to do tonight, Carrie?--I need someone to do it with me--it won't matter if you're up late, you can sleep tomorrow.  I'll do whatever you want, says Carrie.  Come with me to the playroom, says Mrs. Collins.  You're going to the playroom? asks Carrie.  Yes, at last, says the redhead.  The door is open, observes Carrie, perhaps it was a servant.  Mrs. Collins is about to open the door, but suddenly can't.  Mrs. Collins! sympathizes Carrie.  I loved Tad so much, says the older woman, you know that, don't you?  Carrie nods.  Mrs. Collins opens the door; they enter.  Shall I light a light? asks Carrie.  Yes, says Mrs. Collins.  Carrie turns on a lamp.  I stayed in my room all evening, says Mrs. Collins, eyes closed, knowing I had to do this for my own sake--now I'm afraid to look. . .it can't be, it's just a room, she says.  Julia, hiding, eavesdrops.  A room filled, says Mrs. Collins, about to cry, with toys that will never be used again--oh, why did I let Quentin take Tad on that boat?
Why didn't I just say to him that he'll die if he goes there because...because I knew that, I knew that--somewhere inside me, but I didn't say anything--here I am--Quentin's dead, Tad is dead, here I am, in a room filled with toys.  Carrie hugs her.  Julia shakes her head, baffled.

Gabriel squeezes a ball.  He wheels himself over to old Stokes, turns on the lamp beside his bed, and sits watching him. Ben, calls Gabriel, Ben!  The ancient man awakens--is your father any worse? He asks. No, says Gabriel, he's been quite peaceful tonight, at least until now.  What did you wake me up for? demands Ben.  Gabriel grins--you've done a lot of favors for us Collins, except for me, but now it's my turn--at last.  What do you want me to do for you? asks Ben.  I want you to tell father, says Gabriel, leaning forward in his wheelchair, that Quentin is dead!

I ain't going to tell Daniel Collins his son is dead, insists Ben--"Not for the likes of you!"  But you'd tell him I'd died, wouldn't you? asks Gabriel bitterly--"quite willingly--now get on your robe, Ben!"  The old man gets out of bed--he ain't fit to hear such news, says Ben, putting on his robe.  He hasn't been for two months now, says Gabriel. Especially after today, says Ben.  Another bad day like this, remarks Gabriel, and he won't be alive.  It would be better so, opines Ben.  Oh yes, says Gabriel, for dear Mrs. Quentin Collins, yes, for Samantha Drew Collins, yes!--all the Collins money going to her!  Instead of you! shoots back Ben.  It wasn't my fault that I couldn't do as Father wished, says Gabriel--I could have, you know, if it hadn't been for...  He squeezes the ball viciously--the accident, he finishes--Father shouldn't have favored Quentin so much, no, I could have...I couldn't earn my own way.  Many a man worse off then you have, points out Ben.  You're lucky I can't stand up, snarls Gabriel, or else I'd strangle you for saying that!--I can, you know, he says, squeezing the ball, I'm strong enough--you're going to go into that room and tell Father, and he will make out a new will, and I will get everything--and you will be witness.  Go yourself, says Ben, be your own witness, or take that wife of yours.  No, Ben, you're the only one he understands, insists Gabriel, you talk sense.  It don' make sense to me, says Ben, I can't talk it.  He turns on another light.  That granddaughter of yours seems to be very happy here, Ben, says Gabriel calculatingly.
Aye, agrees Ben.  What will happen to her when you die? asks Gabriel.  She'll have my money, says Ben--the money I earned with my own hands--she can stay here, Mr. Quentin, Mr. Daniel, they promised!  You forget, Ben, says Gabriel, my father won't be around much longer, and Quentin won't be around at all--ever!--so that leaves me!  This upsets Ben.  I think it would be a good idea if you talked to my father, Ben, because it would make it much easier for Carrie, very much easier.  He grins at Ben cruelly, and watches in satisfaction as Ben leaves the room

Samantha plays with the wheels on a toy wagon--I gave this to Tad on his 6th birthday, she muses.  Carries sits and listens, Julia hides in a corner.  You've had enough for one night, says Carrie, touching Samantha's hand, removing the wagon out of the older woman's grasp.  Enough of nothing, says Samantha.  You should wait, suggests Carrie.  For what? asks Samantha.  Grandfather Ben says things look better in the morning, says Carrie, than they do at night.  I suppose I should listen to Ben Stokes, says Samantha, he's always right.  Julia reacts to the name.  Samantha rises from the rocking chair clutches a stuffed animal, pressing it to her lips--will I be able to come back tomorrow? she asks sadly--I know I won't and you know it, too, don't you, Carrie?  She puts down the toy--it can wait, she says--everything can wait.  One thing can't, says Carrie--could you go to my grandfather's room and talk to Mr. Collins, if he's till there?  Yes, says Samantha, putting her hands on the girl's shoulders, I'll try.  They leave the room.  Julia exits her hiding place and waits a few moments, thinking to herself, Ben Stokes is alive, living in this house--he did everything for Barnabas, knew everything about him--surely he will help me--I must get to him!  Barnabas! she cries, where are you?  Why haven't you followed me--why?

Ben has Barnabas' portrait hanging on the mantle in his room.  Samantha enters.  Gabriel bids her a sarcastic welcome.  So, she says, you got Ben to do what you wanted.  I merely sent him on an errand, says Gabriel.  And I know where, says Samantha angrily.  I wouldn't interrupt him if I were you--might be dangerous for you, threatens Gabriel--of course you know Father as well as I do.  Ben has had an exhausting night, says Samantha, I care more about him than I do myself.
Anyone in this house might believe that--but I don't, says Gabriel, because you've never been concerned about anyone but yourself--not even Quentin. Incensed, she leaves the room.  GET OUT! shouts Gabriel three times, "Before I kill you!"  He squeezes his ball viciously.

Julia, looking around carefully, exits the playroom.  She tiptoes across the hall to Ben's room and enters.  Spotting Barnabas' portrait on the wall, she raises her hand to her face.  Hearing Ben and Samantha coming, she hides.  Once inside, Ben tells Samantha, there's only one thing I've done more difficult than telling Daniel his favorite son was lost at sea (he gazes up at Barn's portrait, and we know what that was).  Is the will going to be changed? asks Sam.  No, he says.  Well, she says, satisfied--you've had a hard night--I'll see to it you're not disturbed.  She leaves, closing the door behind her.  Ben sits in a chair with a groan.  Julia appears--listen to me before you do anything, please, she begs.  He stares at her in amazement, frightened. I'm a friend of Barnabas', she says.  He's dead, says Stokes.  Yes, but he lives, you know that, says Julia.  He's in his coffin, says Stokes--you're some creature like him.  No, she says, I've come from a different time--I just left Barnabas a few hours ago--we live in a different time, in 1970.  He stares up at her--you're mad, he declares.  Listen to me, she pleads, you must.

Drawing room - Gabriel plays chess with himself and sips a drink.  Samantha joins him and triumphantly announces, "You failed!"  He looks at her.  Ben told Daniel, she says--the will isn't going to be changed--I knew you would want to know.  She leaves the room.  He shoves all the chess pieces to the floor in fury.

Ben is astonished to learn Barnabas is out of the coffin in Julia's time--not caught? he asks.  I know how incredible that sounds, she says.  I don't understand anything you're saying, he says, rising from the chair--I think you're some kind of a witch.  If I were, wouldn't I use the knowledge I have of Barnabas Collins?--wouldn't I go to someone who could help me for the knowledge?  I'm just a poor, ignorant old man, says Ben, all I know is Barnabas Collins is chained in his coffin right now, and yet you talk about his following you here.  Someone knocks at the door.  Don't give me away, Ben, begs Julia, if not for my sake, for Barnabas Collins'.  She hides again.  Ben answers the door.  It's Carrie, in her nightgown--who were you talking to? she asks--tell me, please.  Ben thinks; Julia frets.

I was talking to myself, lies Ben--it's an old man's privilege, isn't it?  No you weren't, she says, you were talking to Gabriel Collins, you were saying all the things to him that you couldn't say.  I was, he admits--you're right, as usual.  He kisses her forehead--good night.  She leaves.  Julia joins him again.  I don't know why I'm doing this, he says, I was always doing things for Barnabas without knowing why.  She thanks him.  I'll get you some clothes tomorrow, he promises, I'll hide you in the playroom because no one goes there no more.  (Someone just did!)  Where's Daphne? asks Julia.  I've never heard the name, says Ben.
The children's governess, says Julia.  You must mean Hortense, says Ben.  Tell me, is Gerard Stiles here? she asks.  Sure is, says Ben, he brought us the news about Master Tad and Mr. Quentin.  There are so many questions I have to ask you, she says, so many things I want...  Not now, he cautions--follow me, quietly.

Gabriel sits writing something at the desk, on yellow paper, which I doubt was in use then.  I must see you tonight, he reads to himself--vital--no matter what time you come back from Rose Cottage, come to my room.  He seals it with wax and addresses it to Gerard.

Ben quietly leads Julia into the playroom--be quiet, he warns--we don't want to get you caught.  Julia is about to thank him.  Don't, he says--just stay in this room until tomorrow--no matter what happens.

Samantha runs downstairs, breathless.  Gabriel, I just went to the tower, she says.  To thank Father? he asks sarcastically.  I didn't have a chance to, she says--Gabriel, he's broken out--he's gone!  Terrified, Gabriel drops a book he was holding on the floor.  I see you're afraid of him, says Samantha--all right, I'll find him myself!  She flounces out.  No! he cries, wheeling himself out of the drawing room.  Samantha heaves a sigh of relief.  Don't wake the servants! calls Gabriel, I'll get Ben Stokes!  We see someone walking down the hallway, but at the sound of Gabriel's voice, the figure moves away quickly.  Julia, nodding off in the rocker in the playroom, is awakened when she hears Gabriel screaming, "Hurry!"  She rises from the chair and puts her ear to the door.  BEN! screams Gabriel.  Julia leaves the room, looking around.  A pair of hands encircles her throat.

NOTES:  Who are the new players in 1840?  Gabriel, an embittered cripple who is also obviously angry and jealous over Quentin, a brother whom their father apparently favors.  Samantha is Quentin's wife, mother of Tad, and at this point of the story, both her husband and son are presumed drowned, or at least, missing.  Samantha goes into the playroom to reminisce about Tad, and is apparently sad over his death.  She doesn't seem nearly as concerned about her husband, however.  She and Gabriel apparently despise each other, and she is pleased Daniel, who has "escaped" and must be assumed insane, didn't change his will upon learning of Quentin's presumed death.  One gathers she is next in line to inherit, and she certainly doesn't want Gabriel mucking that up.  The way Gabriel squeezes that ball, one senses tremendous violence in him, as well as a fury that cannot be quenched.  We've met Carrie, sweet, gentle.  She and her grandfather, Ben (who, according to all we learned before, should be dead now), are beholden to the family in some way--although Ben sure doesn't think so.  He has his own money, and we sense he's more concerned about what will happen to Carrie when he dies.  He does Gabriel's bidding, because the latter threatens his granddaughter's living arrangements, but we can see Gabriel has little place in the pecking order, which pisses him off.  Samantha is obviously fond of Carrie and wouldn't allow her to go anywhere.  We already know how close Tad and Carrie have been.  There is some connection, perhaps unsavory, between Gerard and Gabriel--why are they meeting?

Luckily for Julia, Ben believed her story.  I guess having seen a man turned into a vampire, Ben has seen just about everything, and what Julia told him really wasn't shocking at all.  Fascinating that he has Barnabas' portrait above his fireplace, isn't it?  Julia knows Gerard is already on the scene, but not Daphne, at least not to Ben's knowledge. (Great makeup job on Ben--he does look very old.)

This is a breath of fresh air, even if there are discrepancies abounding.  Samantha, Ben and Gabriel are very interesting characters, and this plot is going to thicken up very quickly.  Enjoy!

Love, Robin

68
Robservations / #1107/1108: Robservations 09/16/03: Buried Alive!
« on: September 15, 2003, 10:09:36 AM »
1107 - Gerard's ghost appears to Shaw, who is poised to shoot Roxanne.  Who are you? demands Sebastian--what are you doing here?--how did you get into this room?  Gerard moves menacingly toward Sebastian, who points the gun at him and fires.  Two bullets don't stop Gerard, who continues to advance on Shaw.

Barnabas enters the secret room and finds Shaw shaking, stunned.  He's gone! says Shaw.  Who are you talking about? demands Barnabas.  I shot him, but he kept on walking toward me, says an amazed Sebastian--then he just disappeared.  Gerard! guesses Barnabas.  I wanted it over, ended, says Shaw, but he wouldn't let me kill her.  (Overacting big time here!)  How did you know she was here? asks Barnabas.  I saw Willie in the crypt, reveals Shaw.
Tell me exactly what you know about her, commands Barnabas.  There's only one thing you need to know, says Shaw--he whips off the scarf around his throat to reveal that he is Roxanne's victim.  You are in her power, says Barnabas.  Not anymore, says Shaw, not since Maggie--I hate her--I'm going to destroy her!  He turns back to the coffin to do that very thing.  Barnabas struggles with and stops him, taking the gun away from him.  She'll kill Maggie! cries Shaw.  I won't let that happen, Barnabas assures him.  Why did you bring her here, why? asks Shaw.  That's no concern of yours, says Barnabas, you must know that you cannot try to destroy her--do you understand that?--I will take care of Maggie, she will be safe, but you MUST forget Roxanne--say to me you will do as I tell you!  I will, agrees Shaw quietly.  Barnabas closes the coffin--did Roxanne ever mention Gerard Stiles? Barnabas asks.  Yes, she did, says Shaw, but I don't remember, I don't know...

Josette's room, Old House - Roxanne Drew? repeats Daphne when Barnabas mentions the name--yes, there was a girl in Collinsport by that name then--she lived near here, with her father--she was very pretty, I never knew her well, but something happened to her, though--I never knew what--there was some sort of a mystery about it--people talked about how different she became after she...  The carousel music begins to fill the room.  Daphne wanders away, listening.  Go on! says Barnabas.  He's here! says Daphne.  Gerard? asks Barn.  Don't ask me anymore! says Daphne, closing her eyes, don't!  Barnabas stares at her, feeling her terror.

Drawing room, Old House - Daphne, you're going to leave Collinwood tonight, says Barnabas.  No, insists Daphne.  Stop arguing with Barnabas, orders Quentin--what do you think, I'm going to stand here and wait until Gerard comes to kill you?  She looks at him lovingly.  Come on, says Quentin, we'll go upstairs and pack your clothes.  NO! screams Daphne, I cannot go while the children are lost!  There's nothing you can do for the children, says Barnabas.  They will come to me, says Daphne.  It's been decided, insists Quentin, sliding an arm around Daphne, hustling her upstairs.  When we find the children, says Barn, we'll send them to you right away--I'll stay down here until you finish packing.

Up in Josette's room, packing the same blue suitcase all the gals on this show seem to share, Daphne tells Quentin, I don't feel I should go.  Listen to me, he says, hands on her shoulders--do you think he can stop me from taking you now?--come on, I want to see a smile on that face.  He cups her chin in his hands, winning him a weak smile.  That's better, he says, you certainly don't look like a girl who's about to go into a whole new world--you are, you know, we both are--pack that suitcase--we deserve a toast.  He pours what appears to be brandy, not champagne, into two brandy glasses--"To our life," he toasts.  She raises her glass to his and toasts back; they drink.  She suddenly drops the glass and faints.  Quentin grabs his chest, in pain.  He looks up and sees Gerard grinning down at him.  What are you doing to us? demands Quentin.  Gerard doesn't smile, he merely looks pleased with his evil handiwork.

6:20 - Barnabas and Julia go to Josette's room, wondering why it's taking Daphne so long.  They finds Daphne on the floor, unconscious, but still alive.  Where's Quentin? asks Barnabas--Julia, stay here with Daphne, I must get Quentin.  Julia begins to examine Daphne.

Collinwood - Carolyn, dressed in widows' black, comes downstairs.  Have you seen Quentin? asks Barnabas.  Carolyn shakes her head.  Why, asks Barn, are you dressed in black?  How else should I be dressed? she asks--there will be a funeral tonight.  Barnabas stares at her, unnerved.

Whose funeral? demands Barnabas--Quentin's?--you mean, Quentin, don't you?--answer me!  I did not mention Quentin, she replies, you did.  Help me, begs Barnabas, you are possessed--I know you somehow have second sight--you CAN help me!  She smiles--do you really believe I can? she asks.  Irritated, he asks, is Quentin alive?  Do you really believe I can see? she asks--so few people believe I really can see what is happening elsewhere.  Where is he now? asks Barnabas.  I see a forest, she says--he is dying, but he does not know it.  We must stop what's happening! says Barnabas--where is he?
Carolyn, eyes wide, says, no one can help him now--Quentin does not want to live anymore.  (what about the portrait???)

Woods - "Gerard, Why did I ever think YOU were my enemy?" asks Quentin.  Gerard smiles.

You're wrong, Carolyn, says Barnabas--there is nothing that would make Quentin want to die--not even Gerard would do that.  Carolyn comes out of her trance.  Do you remember what you were telling me? he asks.  She nods.  You saw exactly where Quentin is, says Barnabas.  Carolyn shakes her head.  I don't believe that! shouts Barnabas.  I do you a favor, then you turn on me, accuses Carolyn, and angrily walks away.  Everyone's lives are at stake, says Barn, even your own sanity--what happened to you in the future is the result of what's happening here--we must stop it!  I cannot stop anything, objects Carolyn--whatever gave you the impression that I could?  I will find Quentin, vows Barnabas, and leaves the house.  Carolyn smiles and shakes her head.

Daphne lies in bed in Josette's room.  Julia sits, watching her.  Quentin! calls Daphne.  Where is he? asks Julia--what happened here tonight?--what did Gerard do, where did he take Quentin?  Miserable, Daphne turns her head away, beginning to cry--Quentin isn't in this time now, she says--he lives in Gerard's!

Quentin and Gerard walk to the cemetery.  Quentin gazes at a blank tombstone--Gerard, why is it unmarked? he asks--I know...no, no, why can't I remember?
Gerard smiles.  Quentin looks at a stone that says Silas Larch--I know him, says Quentin, he was a ship's chandler before he went bad--before he met you.  Quentin stands and looks at the next stone--Miles Pardoe--yes, I used to see you and him drinking at the Eagle---the date on it is 1840.  Quentin shakes his head.  1840?--I don't understand what's happening to me, why do I know these things?  Gerard touches his shoulder.  Quentin stands, looks at him and says, "When I look at you, it all doesn't seem so strange."  Gerard grins.  But this grave, why does it puzzle me so? asks Quentin.  Gerard hands him a shovel.  Quentin, excitedly beginning to dig, says, yes, yes, I know, I must know.

Quentin digs a deep hole and finds a coffin inside.  That coffin, he says, yes, that's Quentin Collins' coffin, it is mine, I know that.  Gerard smiles.

Josette's room - Barnabas pulls Julia aside--did Daphne tell you anything that might help us?  Julia shakes her head.  Carolyn knocks at the door--I must see Daphne, she insists--alone.  She's carrying a large blue box.  What do you want from her? asks Barnabas.  Daphne, tell them I must see you alone, says Carolyn.  Daphne, a tear running down her face, murmurs, "Please" to Barnabas and Julia.  Very well, says Barn.  He and Julia leave the room, closing the door.  You shouldn't have, says Julia.  We may find out what we need to know, he says.  The door is locked behind them.  Daphne opens the box and finds her 1840 dress.  Gerard sent this? she asks--but must I put it on now?  Carolyn looks at her solemnly.  Oh, not yet, please not yet, begs Daphne--will the children die, too?  Carolyn doesn't respond.  I won't put it on! cries Daphne, about to exit the room via the room's second door, gown in hand, I won't!  Barnabas knocks at the other door--open it, Carolyn! he commands  She obeys.  What did you tell her? Barnabas asks--tell me!  Julia hurries after Daphne.  Why--what can you do? Carolyn asks, grinning--you and Julia--I pity you, you think you can change everything!--you can't--Gerard will wave his green flag.  Barnabas looks up.  No one can stop that, insists Carolyn, and leaves the room.  What did she bring you? Barnabas asks.  Daphne doesn't answer.  Gerard is doing this to you, we know that, says Julia.  You must fight him! asserts Barnabas--now tell us what Carolyn brought you!  Daphne stands mute.

Quentin takes the coffin from the ground.  He's about to open it, but stops, insisting, I don't want to look, because then I'll remember--I'll remember--the coffin, it's empty because Quentin Collins was supposed to be buried there in 1840, but he wasn't, and you know, I keep forgetting why--it is mine, isn't it, yes?  Gerard nods.  It's time now, isn't it? asks the perspiring Quentin.

He knows now! cries Daphne. Who knows? asks Julia--tell me!  Daphne shakes her head--he knows and there's nothing I can do, she laments--nothing!  Julia runs to the other door--Barnabas! she calls.

Gerard, will Daphne be there with us? asks Quentin--because if she's not, I won't go--I'm telling you, I won't do it!  Gerard locks eyes with him.  You are dead, says Quentin quietly, whatever made me think that I could run away from you?  Carolyn is suddenly there.  Leticia, says Quentin.  I remember the night, she says, when we danced and sang together--do you?  He looks perplexed.  We were so happy for that one moment, she says.  Oh, yes, he says, smiling, I remember.  She kisses his cheek and walks away.  Goodbye, he says--I remember you and Flora, Gabriel, even Samantha--I remember.  Gerard points to the coffin.  Quentin climbs into the hole.

Back in Josette's room, Daphne sobs, oh, it hurts, why does it have to happen--why can't he breathe as I breathe now--just as before?--just as before!
Gerard tamps down the dirt on the grave, smiling with delight.  Inside the coffin, buried alive, Quentin gasps for breath, pushing against the closed coffin lid.

NOTES:  Can Quentin truly suffocate?  Won't the portrait prevent him from dying?  Just an observation--I always thought Quentin's life couldn't really be in danger, unless Gerard has the power to overcome the effects of the painting.  Even the first time around, I wasn't all that worried for Quentin's safety, because I was sure he couldn't die

Were you shocked to learn Shaw was Roxanne's victim?  And that he was going to destroy her?  I thought, in vampire canon, the victim cannot kill the vampire, so this confuses me, but whatever.

So much overacting here, it was an annoying episode to watch.  Chris Pennock was so over the top, he fell to the other side!

Is this Quentin the original, only, Quentin, or was there actually another branch of the family and the 1840 Quentin is ANOTHER Quentin?  I am soooo confused!

I think we are only a few eps away from another trip back in time, when things will get more interesting again--and make more sense.


1108 - Old House - KLS' intro tells us that, (apparently off camera), the children returned to Collinwood.  Julia sits in the drawing room reading Quentin's diary, trying to figure something out.  Barnabas comes downstairs.  Did you learn anything from the children? she asks.  Nothing whatsoever, he replies--if they do have any information, they are concealing it well.  It's amazing they returned of their own free will, says Julia.  They had no choice, points out Barnabas, they were in the woods for almost two days, they were exhausted and hungry--what about Daphne and Carolyn?  I gave Daphne a sedative, says Julia, and Carolyn was gone when I got downstairs.  We must learn what's happened to Quentin, says Barn--and I feel we must find out before this night is over--or it will be too late.

Carolyn might have helped us locate Quentin, says Barnabas, sitting in his chair, and now she's gone.  She did tell you there was going to be a funeral tonight, says Julia--she must have meant Quentin's--she said he had lost the will to live--Barnabas, I found something in the original Quentin's diary, it worries me.  She shows him.  Why should this worry you? asks Barn, it's nothing but blank pages.  Look what precedes the blank pages, says Julia, it's on this very day in 1840.  You think the original Quentin Collins died on this date? asks Barnabas.  Yes, says Julia, I do. That wouldn't have any meaning for OUR Quentin, says Barnabas.  Maybe it wouldn't says Julia, but I have a terrible feeling that it might--there's one person that might be able to find out for us.

Sebastian Shaw sits beside Maggie, who is moaning, crying out "Where, just tell me where?--tell me where!"  She sits up with a scream.  Sebastian helps her to lie back down.  I stopped in to see how you were, he says--you had a bad dream.  Yes, but I've had it before, she says.  The same dream? asks Shaw.  Yes, always the same dream, says Maggie.  Tell me about it, he says.  Change. . .an object, says Maggie.  Can you see what kind of object it is? he asks.  No, I've never been able to make it out, she says, but I hear a woman's voice calling me, calling my name--telling me to come free her!  Do you see this woman in the dream? asks Shaw.  No, says Maggie, I only hear her voice--I know she's held captive somewhere, I feel so sorry for her, I want desperately to help her.  It's just a dream, Shaw assures her--you can't take it so seriously.  It's not a dream, says Maggie, moving restlessly, I know it has some meaning for me.  Angry, frustrated, Shaw insists, it has no meaning for you.  Why are you so upset? she asks.  He apologizes--I'm so concerned about your health, he says--you've got to get out of Collinwood, ASAP--it isn't safe for you here.  I can't leave Collinwood, I have my job here, she says.  You can't even do your job, he says--you've just got to get out of here.  No, says Maggie, I can't leave, the children need me--for some strange reason, I need them--Sebastian, so tired. . .sleep.  All right, he says, we'll talk about this some other time.  He sits beside the sleeping woman and gazes at her lovingly.

Julia and Barnabas return to Collinwood.  Barnabas starts to dial the phone--let's hope Shaw is home, he says.  Barnabas finds a paper under a box once used to house Petofi's hand and takes it--"Quentin Collins, he reads, born 1808 died 1840--may he rest in peace."  He shows the note to Julia--"The death notice of Quentin Collins!"  he says.  Julia looks at it, concerned.

Look at how old the death notice is, says Julia--must have been the same one sent to friends in 1840.  Gerard has put this here, says Barnabas, slipping the card into his jacket pocket.  The carousel music begins to play.  I feel Gerard' presence in the house, announces Julia--he's somewhere near.  Shaw comes downstairs--I'm glad you're both here, he says--I want to discuss Maggie with you.  We were just going to call you, says Julia.  What about Maggie? asks Barnabas.  I want her out of Collinwood immediately, says Shaw.  Why, what's happened? asks Barnabas.  Nothing, says Shaw, but something will if we don't get her out of here!  What do you mean? Julia asks.  Roxanne will get out of her coffin, says Shaw, I know that.  But she hasn't gotten out, says Barnabas.  I just came from Maggie's room, says Shaw--she just told me about a recurring dream she had, in which she goes to the Old House, to that secret room and lets Roxanne out of the coffin--of course she doesn't know what the dream means.  I was afraid something like this might happen, says Barn.  What do you mean? asks Shaw--how can you suspect?  Never mind, says Barnabas, realizing revealed too much information--the point is, you're quite right, Sebastian, even if Roxanne is chained in the coffin, Maggie is still in danger.  Then, says Shaw, you agree she should be taken out of Collinwood immediately?  Yes I do, says Barn, but before we take her away, there's one more thing we'd like to ask of you.  Maggie is the most important thing! insists Shaw.  I know that, says Barnabas, and we will see Maggie is safe tonight (he accidentally calls him Quentin, then Sebastian), and tomorrow, during the day, we will take her someplace far from this house--but there is something important we need you to do for us--it concerns the life of Quentin Collins.  What's happened to Quentin? asks Shaw.  We don't know, says Julia, it's possible he may be dead.  How? asks Shaw.  That's what we want you to help us with, says Barnabas--we want you to use your powers to find out what's happened to him--we'd very much appreciate it.  If I do, says Shaw, would you agree to get Maggie away from here?  The moment we know where Quentin is, Julia assures him, Maggie will leave Collinwood.

Shaw stands in front of a lighted lamp in the drawing room, concentrating.  Do you see anything? asks Barnabas.  Shaw sees a high window, somewhere in Collinwood, and a green flag--someone in the house is waving it at the window, but I can't see who...I see a cemetery, headstones, pulsing, the earth moving around the graves--there's a terrible rumbling sound, I don't know what this is, I've never seen it...  Whatever you see, asks Barn, does it have anything to do with Quentin? No, says Shaw, there's been no sign of Quentin.
Shaw gasps.  What is it, what do you see? asks Julia.  Collinwood is in flames, says Shaw, and a man is coming down the stairs, but there's no way for him to get out--wait, there's a path through the flames, he's leaving the house.  The vision changes--I see a chained coffin in the Old House, behind the secret panel.  Maggie enters, and she's banging the chains from the coffin, taking off the chains.  She opens the coffin!  Shaw cries out incoherently, then, hand to forehead, totters away.  He sits on the piano bench--it's like I told you, he says--she's going to set Roxanne free.  I don't understand your vision at all, says Julia--the flag at the window, the disturbance at the cemetery--what does it all mean?  It means, says Shaw, the beginning of the destruction of Collinwood!  When is this going to happen? demands Barnabas.  Tonight, says Shaw, it's going to happen tonight.

Julia, we must find a way to stop Gerard, says Barnabas.  How?--there's still so much we don't know, says Julia.  We do know the destruction will be preceded by a murder, says Barn, so our first task is to see to it that Daphne's kept alive.  What about Maggie? demands Shaw--Barnabas, you promised!  Maggie will leave Collinwood, says Barn, but we must take her to Windcliff--Julia, you explain it to him, I'll go up and get Maggie.  Barn heads upstairs.  What does Barnabas have in mind? asks Shaw.  I will explain everything, promises Julia, but first I must make a phone call.  She heads to the phone and dials.

Barnabas awakens Maggie.  I didn't think you'd be back tonight, she says.  Listen to me, he says gently--try and understand what you must do.  What? she asks.  You're not well yet, explains Barnabas, and Julia thinks your only chance is to be taken away to Windcliff for some treatment.  I don't want to go away, protests Maggie, I told Sebastian that.  I wish there was time to explain and convince you why this must happen, but there isn't--you must simply go whether you like it or not--"Trust me, Maggie."  He helps her out of bed.

Windcliff Sanitarium? asks Sebastian--isn't that just a polite word for insane asylum?--you know as well as I do that Maggie's problem is physical, not mental.  It's both, says Julia, and YOU know that as well as I do (Yes, they were both vampire victims)--now Maggie is going to Windcliff, where she will have proper treatment and protection--as soon as she's well enough, you can go and take her away from there--but now you must take her to Windcliff!  Barnabas helps Maggie, who is wearing a scarf tied under her chin, downstairs--she's ready, says Barnabas.  Good, says Julia, everything's been arranged--Mr. Shaw, go get the car.  I can't go yet, protests Maggie--I must see Carolyn first.  Barnabas carries a black box.  I promised Carolyn I would give this to the children, says Maggie weakly--now I won't be able to.  Julia takes the box--I'll see to it that the children get it, she assures her.  You won't forget? asks Maggie.  No, I promise, says Julia--go on out with Sebastian.  Barnabas turns to Maggie.  "You'll be yourself again soon, very soon," he says gently.  Come on, says Shaw, and leads her from Collinwood--perhaps for the very last time.

Julia places the black box on the piano, then turns back, gazes at it and quickly opens it.  What are you doing? asks Barnabas.  I've seen this box before, says Julia--Carolyn brought it to Daphne and Daphne cried--I've got to find out why.  Julia opens the box.  Inside are Tad and Carrie's 19th century clothing--don't you recognize these? asks Julia--it's the clothing the children were wearing in 1995.  Yes, says Barnabas, and unless we find a way to prevent it, they are destined to die in these clothes tonight!  Julia is terrified.

Everything is happening so quickly, laments Julia, holding Carrie's dress.  She puts down the dress, touches her hand to her forehead and adds, with alarm, there are so many things we have to do before this night is over!  We'll start with the children, he says, we must see they are kept safe until this night is over--they cannot get into those clothes.  How can we stop Gerard from doing what he will? questions Julia.  We will burn those clothes here, now! insists Barnabas.  But when they turn back, the box and clothes have disappeared.

Maggie sits beside Shaw in his two-seater car, heading for Windcliff.  You've got to turn around, insists Maggie.  It's too late, now, says Shaw--we're going to be at Windcliff soon.  No, she protests, I've got to go back to Collinwood--you must take me.  You must realize, he says, that what we're doing is going to be for the best for you.
No, Collinwood is where I belong, she says.  We've been driving for an hour and a half now, he says, you haven't said a word and you want to turn back now--why?   (How far is Windcliff from Collinwood, it seems to range from a couple of miles to a couple of hundred!)  I just realized that if we keep going like this, I'll never see Collinwood again, she says--or any of the people I love.  That's not true, says Sebastian, I promise you that I'm going to stay with you as long as you're going to be at Windcliff, and when you get out, I promise I'll take you right back to Collinwood.  He slips an arm around her, pulling her close.  (They fell in love fast, didn't they?)  She leans against him gratefully.

Old House - Julia and Barnabas come downstairs.  The children seem safe enough in this house, he says--asleep.  Thank God Gerard hasn't gotten to them yet, remarks Julia, but the clothes, we've got to find them.  You're exhausted, he says, his hand on her arm, stay in the drawing room, I'll attempt to find the clothes here someplace.  Julia sits down in the chair and leans her head to one side.  She hears the sound of a heartbeat--where is it coming from? she wonders-- what's causing it?  She sits up and listens, then rises from the chair--the secret room, realizes Julia--Roxanne trying to summon one of her victims.  No, she says, opening the door, it couldn't have come from here--the sound would have gotten louder when I opened the panel--what can it be?  She closes the bookcase.  Barnabas comes down--he's heard the heartbeat, too!  He runs to the secret panel.  No, says Julia, I thought that, too, but the heartbeat isn't coming from there.  Where's it coming from? asks Barn.  Julia and Barnabas listen, gazing around.  Upstairs, says Julia; she and Barnabas go up.  They enter a cobweb-filled room.  Barnabas yanks the cover from Quentin's painting.  Then he's still alive! says Julia.  Yes, agrees Barnabas, but if this portrait is his only way of communicating with us, he's either been taken prisoner somewhere and is close to death--or Gerard has buried him alive!
We get another view of Quentin's disgusting visage in the painting.

NOTES:  I ask again, can Quentin die as long as that painting still exists?  Or would he just lie in the coffin in which he's buried, suffocating forever?  I think I'd rather die!

Farewell, Maggie Evans and Kathryn Leigh Scott.  This was her final appearance on DARK SHADOWS as she headed off to Paris, France to be with her long-time boyfriend, Ben Martin.  She was supposed to portray another character in the upcoming 1840 storyline, and I bet she'd have done a fine job--although whether it would have been as good as Virginia Vestoff is another matter.  She started out as a wise-cracking, funny, tough waitress in 1966, and took over Alexandra Moltke's ingenue role when she left in 1968.  How Maggie qualified to teach the kids at Collinwood is anybody's guess, but someone in fan fiction suggested she got a teaching degree and took a job at the Collinsport Inn only because there were no teaching jobs available in Collinsport, where she wanted to stay to take care of Sam.  They had some great scenes together as father and daughter.  It's prophetic that her character says she feels she won't ever see those she loves again.  KLS said she hoped DS would always be there for her to return to, but in the end, it wasn't; it exited the air only a few months after she left the show.  She really did grow as an actress on DS, and appears at all fests and other appearances today, selling books about DARK SHADOWS and other TV shows with grace and loveliness.  Like many of the other DS actresses, she looks gorgeous today.

Barnabas and Julia have a tough row to hoe here, saving Quentin and the kids.  I think it odd that they brought back the kids from their wandering the woods without showing it to us.  I mean, how many repetitive scenes did we have with those children, and now, they come back, and we don't witness the reunion?  Kind of odd, isn't it?

Will Quentin be saved?  Will Barnabas and Julia find the children's clothing and save them and Collinwood?  What kind of car was Shaw driving?  Stay tuned for all the answers!

Love, Robin

69
1105 - Barnabas and Julia look out Maggie's window.  Maggie! calls Barnabas, frantically searching the grounds below.  Do you see her? asks Julia. No, he says--I was hoping she'd hear my voice if she was still on the grounds--how's Mrs. Johnson?  She was hit on the back of the head (who did that, Gerard?), says Julia, she may have a concussion.  Take care of her, orders Barnabas, I'll find Maggie.  Julia agrees--Mrs. Johnson shouldn't be moved, anyway.  Barnabas closes the window--how did Maggie get out? he wonders--the window was locked inside!  Then he remembers the secret panel.  Where does it lead to? asks Julia.  To a door at the far end of the house, says Barn, then it leads to a tunnel that goes to the beach.  He exits this way, on Maggie's trail.  Julia goes to attend to Mrs. Johnson, whom we do not see.

Collinwood - Julia comes downstairs, still in her coat.  She hears the carousel music playing, and Carolyn in the drawing room, talking to someone.  Julia joins her.  I was about to come looking for you, says Carolyn.  Who were you talking to? asks Julia.  No one, says Carolyn.  I heard you, insists Julia--Gerard was here, wasn't he?  I have no idea what you're talking about--but I would like to ask you a question, says Carolyn--just why didn't you inform the family that the children are missing?  Julia, guilty, says, I meant to, but I thought I should tell the police first.  That was not your decision to make, snaps Carolyn.  Julia, caught, says, wait a minute--how did YOU know the children were missing?  It's Carolyn's turn to hesitate, look furtive--it's no concern of yours, she says.  Gerard has been here, accuses Julia.  You're not making any sense at all, says Carolyn.  Something terrible is about to happen, says Julia, you know about it--what has Gerard told you about it?  Carolyn again denies knowing this "Gerard."  I've seen him--he is responsible for the way you're behaving, says Julia.  I refuse to listen to you anymore! says Carolyn--but I suggest you take me to the children, immediately.  I have no idea where they are, protests Julia.  Yes you do, says Carolyn, and you'll tell me, too, because if you don't, I won't help you and Barnabas find Maggie.

Do you know where Maggie is? asks Julia anxiously.  You won't tell me what I want to know, says Carolyn archly, nibbling a large sugar cookie. Did you see her leave the house? asks Julia.  I had a vision of her, says Carolyn.  Where was she? asks Julia.  I don't understand all this concern about Maggie, complains Carolyn.  Her life is in danger, says Julia impatiently.  Carolyn bites into the cookie.  I don't really believe you have second sight you're talking about, says Julia, baiting her--if you did, you wouldn't have to ask me where the children are, you'd already know.  Carolyn looks at her--I tried to have a vision of the children, but failed, she says--I don't understand why.  You didn't see Maggie, either, did you? asks Julia cunningly.  Yes I did! shouts Carolyn.  Where was she? asks Julia.  I can't tell you that, says Carolyn.  You've got to, insists Julia.  I want to help you, but I can't, says Carolyn, face screwed up with disappointment--I can't! screams Carolyn, already on the verge of madness.  She and her cookie dash away from Julia, who leaves the room in frustration.

Old House - WILLIE! Barnabas yells upstairs.  Loomis races wildly downstairs.  Is everything all right here? asks Barn. Yes, Willie assures him, Daphne is up in her room.  Lock her door and come with me, says Barnabas.  You're going to leave her alone? asks Willie.  I have no choice, says Barnabas--Maggie has disappeared and we've got to find her.  Maggie? screeches Willie--what's happened to her?  She was lured away from her room, says Barnabas, by the vampire.  Willie: I thought somebody was supposed to be watching her...  Barnabas slams his hand on the newel post--don't look for explanations now, he orders--go out and search the woods, but first go to Collinwood and see Julia--find out if she learned anything from Mrs. Johnson.  Mrs. Johnson? blathers Willie--what...  There's no time to discuss it now, just do as I tell you! commands Barnabas imperiously. Willie runs upstairs to lock Daphne in.

Carolyn is dancing in the drawing room with her cookie, singing, "I wanna dance with you, wanna dance my cares away, I'll be so close to you, in your arms I'll always stay."  She giggles.  Willie comes in--Carolyn?  You gave me a start, she says, still laughing.  What you laughing about? he asks--ain't you heard what happened?  I just can't help being amused, says Carolyn.  What about? he asks.  Julia and Barnabas, she says--they're the ones that are so concerned about Maggie Evans, and yet I know more than they do--don't you find that amusing?  He gazes at her, nonplused--what is it you know? he asks softly.  Wouldn't you like to know? she teases.  He grabs her arm--you can bet I would, he says--if you know where Maggie is, you'd better tell me!  You have no right to order me around! cries Carolyn.  Do you or don't you? shouts Willie.  I do! she retorts, right in his face, but why should I help you or anyone else find Maggie Evans--after all, she never did belong in this house.  (???)  Neither did Barnabas, for that matter, adds Carolyn, I never did understand that.  I don't know why I'm standin' here listenin' to ya, says Willie, you don't know what you're sayin'--you're crazy.  You don't have the sense to know the truth when you hear it! screams Carolyn--"Do you know what you are, Willie Loomis?--you're stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid--and I can prove it!--I can prove you're not smart enough to find Maggie Evans!--can you hear me?"  Insulted, glaring at her, he challenges--go on, prove it.  If you really want to find Maggie Evans, says Carolyn, I'll play a little game with you.  AINT NO TIME FOR GAMES! blares Willie, right in her face again.  You won't even listen to what I have to say, she says, picking at the cookie.  Go on, say it, say it! he yells.  Do you like riddles? she asks.  What are you talking about? he asks.
I'm going to give you a riddle, she says, and if you're smart enough to figure it out, you'll find Maggie Evans--if you're not, you won't--what could be simpler than that?  Nothing, he says, come on, give it to me.  Give me a minute, I have to think, she says, then recites, "Where the north woods path is narrow, you'll be at sixes and sevens, but look for the H and follow the arrow, that points to Maggie Evans."  Giggling, she asks, do you think you can figure that out?  I don't even know where to begin, he says desperately.  In the North Woods, stupid! she screams in his face.  Can't you make it a little clearer? he asks, helpless.  Then it wouldn't be a riddle, she reminds him--anyway, we're doing this to find out how smart--or stupid--you are--remember?  Willie makes a dismissive gesture at her, then grabs a paper and pencil to write down the riddle, scrabbling in his pockets while Carolyn laughs at him.

Willie searches the woods, flashlight and paper in hand.  He shines the light on the paper, saying to himself, "Where the North Woods path is narrow."  OK, so the path is narrow, what do I do now?  It would be at sixes and sevens?  How am I supposed to figure this out? he says aloud, I don't even know what it means!  I must be stupid even to have listened to her, he frets, I know she ain't got all her marbles.  What's the matter with me?--Maggie isn't anywhere near here, I'm just wasting time.  Hearing the dogs howling, he says to himself, the path goes off to the right--I might as well see where it leads to.  He finds himself in the Eagle Hill cemetery--she could be here--maybe Carolyn ain't so crazy after all.  He shines the light on the paper--look for the H and follow the arrow--what H?  What arrow?  This is a big cemetery, I don't know where the stinkin' lousy arrow is!  He runs his hands through his hair, becoming a total wreck.  What's the use? he wonders--I ain't gonna figure it out--Carolyn didn't mean for me to, she was just teasing me.  He sits down on a grave--I'm sorry, Maggie, I don't know, I did what I could, I don't know anymore, I can't do it--I'm sorry, Maggie (so pathetic--and so sweet!)  He stands up.  He's been sitting on Jeremy Harrow's grave.  Willie returns there after thinking a while.  He notices the H in Harrow and that "arrow" is part of it.  Follow the arrow which points to Maggie Evans! he reads, and continues on, flashlight in hand, hope in his heart.  He opens the same tomb the kids found the other night and discovers the coffin from which the vampire had emerged.  He opens it--it's night, and therefore empty.  So this is where he stays during the day, muses Willie.  He closes the coffin and hears moaning.
He finds Maggie on the floor behind the coffin, her neck dripping blood.

Julia sets up yet another transfusion for Maggie.  Barnabas is at her side, looking morose.  She was left there on the floor to die, he says, and that's what would have happened if Willie hadn't been there.  She's still very weak, says Julia, and will need more than one transfusion.  Willie, staring at Maggie, says, Barnabas, we've got to pull her through this night.  We shall, promises Barn, by tomorrow, she'll be all right--you don't know how much I'd like to have been in that crypt to drive a stake into his heart myself.  That's impossible, says Julia (since you and that vampire keep the same hours).  Yes, agrees Barnabas--one of you will have to do it.  There must be someone guarding the crypt during the day, says Julia.  Then both of you go, says Barnabas.  Maggie moans in her sleep.
If only Mrs. Johnson could have seen who attacked her, laments Barn.  We'll know who it is soon enough, says Julia.  Dogs howl.  Maggie moans.  Barnabas opens the window and gazes out.

Julia looks down at Maggie, who is muttering to herself--keep sleeping, urges Julia--it will be dawn soon, and all over--you'll be yourself again.  Maggie's head moves restlessly on the pillow.

Barnabas stands in the Old House drawing room.  Willie shows him a stake and hammer--we're ready, says Willie.  It's almost dawn, reports Julia.  I know, says Barnabas--you know what you have to do?  Yes I do, she assures him.  My only regret, he says, is that I can't be there to do it myself.  Come, Willie, says Julia, we'd better get started.  They leave.  Barnabas watches them go, then retires to his own coffin for the day, looking pensive and regretful.  We get a shot of his cane hanging on the coat rack.

Willie and Julia go to the mausoleum.  It looks deserted, he says.  I'm sure someone is guarding the coffin, says Julia.  They move toward the tomb, Julia looking behind them, Willie holding a bag with the necessary tools.  No one is here guarding the coffin, says Willie, I don't understand it--and I don't like it.  It must be done, insists Julia.  Yeah, for Maggie's sake, says Willie.  For everyone's sake, she amends.  I keep thinking, he says--if this were Barnabas' coffin and we were two other people...  We are NOT, Willie, she says--don't think about that.  Nervous, frightened, he bites the back of his hand.  Get the hammer and stake, she says.  He takes them out of the bag and stands beside Julia--who do you think is in there? he asks--well, if we've gotta do it, might as well get it over with!   She opens the coffin, looks down, and gasps in disbelief, shaking her head.  "Oh no, no!" she cries.

NOTES:  What a great episode!  Who's in the coffin?  We'll find out soon enough.  Loved Willie's introspection and fear for Barnabas--this could be him, if they were two other people.  This is the kind of scene I lived for on DS, and they came few and far between at this point in the series.  There was so much good in this ep, with Karlen and Barrett stand-outs for their performances.

Barnabas blathered on about taking care of destroying the vampire, but he had to know that was just desire talking--he must keep the same hours as the vampire, so he can't very well dispense with it.  His frustration is evident.

I LOVED the scene between Carolyn and Willie--she eating the cookie, calling him stupid over and over.  Their dialogue overlapped a few times, making it impossible for me to discern what was being said, so some of the crackling, marvelous dialogue isn't in my summary, but I watched this raptly, with vast enjoyment.  I'm so glad Willie proved Carolyn wrong.  This is SO much better than any of the stuff with the kids!

Carolyn says that neither Maggie or Barnabas belong there.  I wonder what that came from?  Is that how Gerard feels?  Carolyn?  Leticia?

I also loved Willie's monologue in the woods as he tried to figure out Carolyn's riddle, and was so glad when he did.  I adore Karlen, who is one of DS' finest actors.

A really terrific episode, but I want to get on to the next to see the revelation of Collinsport's newest vampire.


1106 -

Julia, who is it? asks Willie, peering over her shoulder.  We understand her gasp in the previous episode as we see none other than Roxanne Drew slumbering in the coffin.  That girl? asks Willie--the girl Barnabas...?  The girl Barnabas thinks he loves, says Julia--I should have known, I should have figured it out--the few times I've seen her have only been at night, and Elizabeth and I were wondering the other day what Sebastian Shaw did during the day--now we know.  Where is Shaw now? asks Willie--he's going to come here, Julia, I know it!  She looks down at Roxanne.  We've got to do it now, says Willie.  He places the stake on Roxanne's chest, holds the hammer poised over it, draws it back and is about to strike when Julia grabs his raised arm--no, she says, and takes the stake from him, too.  We've got to do what we came for! protests Willie.  No, not now, insists Julia.  Barnabas said whoever it was didn't matter, points out Willie.  He didn't know, he never suspected! says Julia, clutching stake and hammer.  (Don't vampires "smell" their own kind?)  But the Roxanne he loved was in another time, says Willie, she was no vampire, this one is--he doesn't even know who this one is!  He thinks he does, says Julia regretfully--Willie, we can't do it, not without his knowing.  Julia, let's make it easy for him, for once, says Willie, I mean we gotta do it for Maggie.  Please, begs Julia.  Maggie will die, Willie reminds her--you said so yourself.  I know, says Julia, I know!  If we have to wait until dusk for Barnabas, this Roxanne--he points to the vampire--she won't be here tonight, she'll be with Maggie--he won't blame us.  She's what he always wanted, says Julia sadly, someone with whom he could share eternity.  (Oh, the sorrow on her face is heartrending!)  This one ain't like him, says Willie, she's vicious, that's what he said, I heard him--Julia, I'll take the blame.  You didn't even want to come here, she says.  But I am here, he says, because Barnabas told me--Julia, you just walk out of here, I'll do it for Barnabas.  He holds out his hands for the tools.  She reluctantly starts to hand them over, then stops--I can't, she says--there has got to be another way--close the coffin--close it.  He does.  Now go and find Quentin, she says.  I don't understand you, says Willie--you know what must be done, that she must be destroyed--and we'll never get this chance again--I know it, and so do you.

Old House drawing room - Sebastian Shaw paces.  We see him peering through the bars of the cellar door.  Julia enters--what are you doing here? she demands.  Have I committed a crime? he asks.  How long have you been here? she queries.  Five or 10 minutes, he says--I came from Collinwood, I saw the door open and let myself in--if my manners are not...  He notices Julia staring down into the basement--is something wrong? he asks--is there some reason I shouldn't be here?  No, of course not, she says--tell me, what is it you want?  I feel like I'm on the witness stand, he complains.  She apologizes.  I'm sorry, too, he says, I thought we could talk honestly, Doctor.  About what? she asks.  And I thought you'd return the compliment, he says--the subject is Maggie Evans, Doctor.  Oh, Maggie is the subject, I see, she says, sitting in a chair.  You're treating her, he asks, sitting down, too--why keep her here at Collinwood?  Because I think she's too ill to be moved, says Julia.  Why have you kept her here so long? he asks.  Because I thought she'd recover from the attack, says Julia.  How can that be? he asks, now that there's been more than one attack, hasn't there?  We don't let her out of the house, says Julia--what do you know about what's happened to Maggie?  Not much, just what the family told me, he says, but I happened to see Maggie this morning, and I didn't realize how weak she was--now you can do more than what you've been doing, can't you?  If I thought I could, I would, she says severely.  I think she would be better off somewhere she could get more continuous care, he opines.  You're in love with her, aren't you? asks Julia, smiling slightly.  He turns away.  She stands and asks, "How is Roxanne Drew?"
She's fine, he says.  Good, says Julia, I'm glad to hear that--if that's what you came here for, I've for work to do.  Could I have your permission to go up and sit with her tonight? asks Shaw.  That won't be possible, says Julia.  Why not? asks Shaw.  Because we've made other plans, says Julia.  Maggie has got to live! Shaw passionately insists.  We both agree about that, anyway, says Julia.  Shaw leaves.  Willie joins Julia--Quentin is out back with it, he says--should we bring it in now?  Julia nods--yes, now, she says.  Willie leaves the room.  Julia pulls open the secret bookcase.

Cemetery - Shaw enters the mausoleum.  Stunned, he sees Roxanne's coffin is gone.

Old House - secret room - Roxanne's coffin has been moved there.  Julia, says Willie, Quentin thought we did the right thing.  I don't know, says Julia--Sebastian is bound to discover the coffin is missing.  Yeah, but he won't come here, says Willie.  We've just got to get through until dusk, says Julia, then Barnabas can do whatever he wants--we've just got to keep her in the coffin.  We'll chain her, suggests Willie--I left the stake and hammer in the crypt--what if Sebastian finds it?  Go get it now, orders Julia.  Willie leaves.

Shaw finds the stake and hammer.  They were left here, he says to himself--whoever took the coffin didn't use them!--she's still alive--still alive!  He hears someone entering and hides against a pillar.  Willie enters, finds the case, pushes the tools back inside and leaves with it.  Shaw grins.

Dusk - Willie finishes putting chains around Roxanne's coffin--Julia, he asks, how are you going to tell Barnabas?--I can't tell him--even if I was going to end it, I still can't tell him--I've been through too much with him.  Julia, fingering the chains, replies, "As have I."  Yeah, says Willie, I guess we both understand how much things affect him--I don't know how many bad times he's had.  Please, Willie, begs Julia as they leave the secret room.  It's just that Barnabas, he goes through so much, says Willie, closing the bookcase.  Julia fiddles with her scarf as Willie continues--I just want you to tell him, I hope you understand that.  Barnabas exits the cellar--is it done? he asks.  Well, you see, Barnabas...begins Willie.  What happened? asks Barn--were you caught in the crypt?  No, says Julia hesitantly, looking at Willie.  We were all ready to do it, adds Willie, but...  Why didn't you? asks Barn.  We opened the coffin, says Julia.  Who was there? Barnabas asks.  Willie gulps.  Barnabas turns to Julia--who was it?  The coffin is here in the secret room, says Julia--you'll see for yourself.  You brought the coffin here? he asks, amazed.  We didn't know what else to do with it, admits Willie.  Who is it? asks Barn--that's what you're afraid to tell me, isn't it--why?  Julia and Willie hesitate.  Finally, she reveals--it's Roxanne.  He's astounded--no, he says.  It's the truth, Barnabas, says Willie.  No, it can't be, insists Barnabas, hurrying to the bookcase and pulling it open.  We've chained the coffin, says Julia.  "Unchain it!" commands Barnabas.  She's vicious, Barnabas! insists Willie.  UNCHAIN THE COFFIN! Barnabas shouts, and exits the secret room.  We hear the sounds of chains being taken off the coffin as Julia follows Barnabas out to the drawing room--were we wrong to do what we did, she asks, or would it have been better for you if we did as you asked us to?  Barnabas, tortured, has no reply.  Willie, removing the last of the chains, calls to Barnabas, who runs in.  Take it away!" he commands--"I must see her!"  Willie pulls off the last of the chains and tries to prevent Barnabas from opening the coffin.  Leave me alone, says Barnabas.  Willie and Julia exit the room.  Barnabas opens the coffin and looks down at the caped, hooded Roxanne.  He says her name tenderly.  She reaches up as if to embrace him, but her long, hideous fangs are bared.  "NO!" he screams as she draws him close for a vampire kiss.
Julia, holding up a gold cross, appears behind Barnabas as he struggles to free himself from Roxanne's deadly hug.  Stop! cries Julia.  Seeing the cross, Barnabas yells, "Julia!" and retreats behind the coffin.  Julia forces a yowling Roxanne back into her coffin, placing it on her breast.  Willie! calls Julia.  He comes in and hastily shuts the coffin, hanging his head over it as if he can't take another moment more of this.  Barnabas, overcome, leaves the secret room.  You see how vicious she is, points out Julia.  I cannot blame her, he says--what if I suddenly found my coffin opened in a strange place, at the mercy of somebody I barely knew?  (you did--and you did the same to Willie!)  That is the truth, says Julia pointedly, she is someone you barely know (good one, Jul)!  He gives her a look, then gazes at the stake and hammer lying on a nearby table.  What are you going to do? she asks.  I must talk to her, he insists.  That's impossible, says Julia, you just saw that!  We hear Willie replacing the chains around the coffin.  She's got to understand I want to help her, he says.  If you let her out of that coffin, says Julia, she will dematerialize and be in Maggie Evans' room before we can even leave the house.  What if she realizes we're the same? asks Barnabas. You're mad! accuses Julia.  No, says Barnabas.  To give away your secret to someone like that, says Julia--"I won't let you do it."  I might be able to control her, he says.  Or she might control you, Julia points out.  No! says Barn, walking toward the window.  You say no, Barnabas, says Julia, but how can we be sure?--we don't know anything about her!  She did save our lives in Rose Cottage, says Barnabas.  Are you serious about trusting your secret to her? demands Julia--a secret that has almost cost Willie and me our lives (said almost to herself)--Oh, Barnabas, you talk of helping her--if there was any way of helping, wouldn't you have helped yourself before this?  Perhaps she's different from me, he says, I must find out what made her this way--I can't help thinking how much she was like the Roxanne I loved in parallel time (comparing a hummingbird to a vulture there, aren't you, Barnabas)?   What changed her?--what curse? he asks.  We cannot undo what has happened, says Julia, it's dangerous to think that way.  She walks over and picks up the stake and hammer, holding them up--here is the solution, for you and for Maggie, says Julia.  Barnabas grabs the stake from her hand and tosses it into the fireplace.  No, never! he says--she must stay in that coffin.  Until Sebastian Shaw finds her--because he will, Barnabas, or someone else, we don't know who she has in her power--it's dangerous for you!  I have feelings I cannot ignore, Julia! he says.  Willie comes out and softly says, "Finished, Barnabas."  You and Julia will leave the house, instructs Barnabas, I must see her alone.  Willie and Julia exit.  Barnabas closes himself in the secret room with Roxanne.

Old House - We see leather pants entering the drawing room--Sebastian Shaw.

Inside the secret room, Barnabas gazes down at the chained coffin.  What am I to do? he agonizes.  For so long, I have wanted a bride, a bride to be like me, someone who would come to me from love--that moment your eyes met mine, your eyes were filled with hate--how many hours till dawn?--for this night, there's nothing to be done here, I must get out of this house, and think--I must find a way!  He exits the secret room, closing the shelf behind him, then, despondent, puts on his cape and leaves the house.  Shaw comes out of his hiding place and picks up the hammer, then opens the secret door.  He hammers away the chains on Roxanne's coffin, then opens the coffin and points a gun at her breast.
We see the furious, hate-filled face of Sebastian Shaw, ready to destroy the vampire!

NOTES:  A real shocker, huh?  Did you figure out who the vampire was?  I sure didn't the first time, and this was a complete surprise to me!

Wow, what an episode, filled with so much emotion, history, incredible excitement!  Will Shaw kill Roxanne?  Isn't he under her power?  I would have imagined so, but perhaps she's got another hold over him and that's why he protects her--although he sure isn't protecting her now!  Maybe he IS under her power but his love for Maggie is overcoming Rox's vampire thrall.

In any case, Barnabas is in a huge dither about Rox, unable to decide what to do.  Apparently, neither had the vampire radar necessary to figure out that the other was one of the living dead.  You'd have thought they would have homed in on each other, but they didn't.  And once again, poor Julia makes the agonizing decision to let Roxanne live, knowing that Barnabas would have been very unhappy if they destroyed her without letting him know the identity of the vampire.  They left poor Julia open to more heartbreak as she realizes (and Barnabas later states) that he's always wanted to find someone to live with him through eternity as a vampire.  Julia, being the self-sacrificing woman who loves him--again!  You'd think she'd get tired of being so damned selfless!

Willie, too, was thinking of all Barnabas has been through, but Julia rightly pointed out that she and Willie have gone through much of his hell right along with him--don't they deserve some peace?  For all of her words, Julia doesn't practice what she preaches.  It was SO HARD for the two of them to tell Barnabas who the vampire was, and the acting was superb all around, too.

These are the only episodes that get me through the overabundance of David/Hallie/Tad/Carrie.  Thank God for these.  I loved DS no matter what, but I'm a more discerning adult now, and I imagine even then, the repetitive scenes with the children and Daphne and Quentin got on my nerves.  I loved DS to the end and always will, but it had its failings, and those annoying kids were too much!

Then again, I know there are those who will say, to hell with Barnabas, why is everyone always being so solicitous of his feelings, tiptoeing around him and trying to ease his pain?  Julia is right--Roxanne is, unlike Barnabas, a soulless vampire, and his hopes to turn her into a kinder, gentler vampire are undoubtedly doomed to failure.  He always has let his romantic heart rule his head, and it always gets him into trouble.  Somehow, I suspect this won't be any different.

Great stuff, at least IMHO.

Love, Robin

70
Robservations / #1103/1104: Robservations 09/12/03: Beginning of the End
« on: September 11, 2003, 10:39:52 AM »
1103 - Quentin follows Julia into the room.  Get out! Daphne orders both of them.  Julia pushes Tad into Quentin's arms--hold him! she says.  Let go of me, demands Tad.  It's no use, says Quentin.  Daphne, you're alive! exclaims Julia--how it that possible?  Please, begs Daphne, leave us alone.  Who brought you to life--who is responsible? demands Julia.  You wouldn't understand even if I told you, says Daphne.  I've got to know how this happened to you, insists Julia--Gerard, is he alive, too?--answer me!  No, he's not alive, says Daphne, annoyed--Quentin, try and make her understand.  Quentin, holding Tad tightly, does not respond.  Quentin, you knew Tad wasn't asleep, accuses Julia--and that Daphne was in this room.  What Daphne is doing is the only way to save the children, explains Q.  Take Tad out of the room, commands Julia--I want to speak to Daphne alone.  Quentin starts to argue.  Take him to my office, says Julia--call Dr. Thompson and have him examined.  Tad, says Quentin, I think you'd better come with me.  Don't make me go, Tad begs-- Daphne, I don't have to go, do I?  Go with Quentin, says Daphne, we'll see each other again very soon. Quentin and Tad exit, leaving Daphne and Julia alone.  Julia turns on the light--who brought you to life? she asks again.  You have never seen me before, says Daphne, and I don't know what you're talking about.  I know a great deal more than you think I do, says Julia--I insist you answer all the questions I ask.  Daphne walks away from her--I have nothing to say to you, she says.  Unless something is done to stop Gerard, says Julia, the house will be ruined, the family destroyed and the children will die!  Nothing bad will happen if you just leave me alone here with the children tonight, says Daphne--at this moment, I am their only hope of staying alive.  Julia, skeptical, says, you are talking about Tad and Carrie while I'm talking of David and Hallie--their lives must be restored.  Daphne shakes her head--there is nothing I can do for David and Hallie anymore, she says.  There is a great deal you can do to help, insists Julia--I want you to come to the Old House with me and tell me everything you know about Gerard and the children--the children will die--Quentin will be destroyed.  Daphne looks at her, unsure--if I go with her, she says, what happens to the children now?  They will remain here and will be well taken care of--I give you my word, promises Julia--now you come with me.  I'll go, agrees Daphne, but I won't let you destroy Tad and Carrie to bring back David and Hallie.  I think you want what is best for the children, says Julia--sooner or later, you will help us in order to allow them to survive.  She and Julia leave the room, the candles still burning in the pentagram.  (Fire hazard!)

Old House - A fire burns in the fireplace.  Quentin sits beside Daphne and tenderly pushes her hair back from her face.  You hate being here, don't you? he asks.  She laces her fingers with his--I just don't see what good can come of it, she murmurs.  You've got to learn to trust Dr. Hoffman, he says, because she knows what she's talking about.  Couldn't you have stopped her from bringing me here? asks Daphne.
Perhaps, he says, about to zoom in for a kiss, but I didn't want to.  You know my place is with Tad and Carrie, she chastises.  Yes, he says, but I also know you are dedicated to bringing Gerard back to life.  Not because it's what I want, she assures him.  He kisses her hand--I know that, he says--I've been doing a lot of thinking, and I've decided no good can come of bringing Gerard back to life.  Well, says Julia, entering the room, sounds like you're making sense.  They look at her.  Quentin stands--Julia, he says, Daphne is afraid of what might happen to the children--she's frightened, understandably so.  Julia walks to the window beside Daphne--the kids are being well taken care of and protected, Julia assures her--I give you my word--and you, too, Daphne--Barnabas will be here tonight.  Are we going to wait until tonight to get started, Julia? asks Quentin--I thought you had a plan of some kind.  The day won't be wasted, says Julia, I want Stokes to come here and talk to Daphne.  I'll go to Collinwood to call Stokes, says Quentin--is he at home or the university?  Call both, Julia advises, I'm anxious to find out if anything has come up about his going to Europe.  I don't understand, says Q.  When Barnabas and I were in the future, Stokes said he was in Europe at the time of the catastrophe, relates Julia--yet when we returned and told Stokes about it, he said he had no intention of going to Europe or anywhere else.  Must things always happen the way they happened the first time? queries Quentin.  They have been happening that way, says Julia, that's what's so frightening.  All right, I'll call him, agrees Quentin.

Tad sits looking through a chain link fence that covers his window at Windcliff.  Carrie comes up behind him--where did they take Daphne? she asks--and how long are they going to keep us here?  I don't know, replies Tad, but if they think we are safe here, they're wrong.  What do you mean? she asks.  Remember what Daphne told us, he says--the only way we could be safe is if we bring Gerard back to life.  We can't do that without Daphne, says Carrie.  If Gerard stays dead, says Tad, he'll haunt us the rest of our lives.  Or kill us first, says Carrie--oh, Tad, I'm so frightened!  Don't be, he says--we must think of something to do.  It's all been such a dreadful mistake, she says--we would have been better off like Gerard.
Don't say that, says Tad--we're lucky to be alive and will remain that way.  How?--if only I could see some hope! cries Carrie. Look at me, Tad orders--there is no hope as long as we remain here, so we aren't going to remain here--we're going to run away from Windcliff tonight.

Old House - There's so much you could tell me, sighs Julia, if only you were willing to--why won't you trust me?  I'm sure you mean well, says Daphne, it isn't a matter of trusting you.  Impatiently, Julia asks, what is it?  You are attempting to deal with a power that is beyond your control, says Daphne.  It might not be out of my control, says Julia, if I knew more about Gerard--don't you understand that?  I only understand the price one pays for defying him, says Daphne--I tried it once, and he made the children suffer for it--I will not try again.  Were you ever in love with him in the past? asks Julia.  I find that question irrelevant, says Daphne, what bearing could that possibly have on the welfare of the children now?  That depends on the answer, doesn't it? asks Julia shrewdly, smiling slightly.  Daphne looks at her, comprehending, but not answering.

Woods - Tad and Carrie have escaped Windcliff, God knows how.  We're safe now, says Tad.  I'm not sure, says Carrie--the nurse might have seen us leaving.  If she had, she would have called for us, he says, taking her hand, nobody saw us--don't worry.  We'd better get going, says Carrie--they'll soon discover we aren't there.  I know, he says, but we should sit and catch our second wind.  How far away is Collinwood? she asks (a question we'd all like answered)  A few miles, he says, but we aren't going there--it would be ridiculous to go there, it's just as dangerous at Windcliff, our only chances of staying alive are to get as far from Windcliff and Collinwood as we possibly can.  They rise to their feet and continue on.

It's growing dark outside.  Julia lights the candles in the drawing room.  Daphne sits in a chair,  brooding.  Do you think Quentin is a reincarnation of the Quentin who lived in 1840? asks Julia.  How could I possibly know that? asks Daphne.  Because you were in love with the Quentin of 1840, says Julia, you're in love with this one--are they similar?  Daphne rises--the first Quentin was a more aggressive man, she says, with a will of iron--he led a very troubled life and it was never easy to get to know him--the Quentin I know now is a gentler man, he's easier to know--and to love--I'm sorry, Dr. Hoffman, I'd like to get some rest.  I want you to stay here until Stokes comes, insists Julia.  Quentin joins them.  Did you talk to "Spokes"? asks Julia  No, I talked to his housekeeper, says Quentin, pouring a drink--it seems as if Professor Stokes took a plane to Europe, early this morning. (ohhhhh nooooo!)

Why did Stokes go to Europe without telling me? asks Julia, shocked--there must be some sane explanation!  We will have to wait until we hear from him, says Q--if we do.  Time is running out, frets Julia, soon there will be a murder, and Rose Cottage will be destroyed--and then the disaster at Collinwood.  If there is a way out of all of this, I sure don't know what it is, says Quentin.  Julia looks pointedly at Daphne.

Cemetery - Tad, asks Carrie nervously, why have we come here?  We've been traveling enough tonight, he says, we need a place to rest.  But why here? she wails.  No one will find us here, he says.  I'm scared, she says.  There's nothing to be afraid of as long as we're together, he assures her--we're too close to Collinsport, someone might see and recognize us--follow me.  He leads her into a mausoleum and closes the door.  She wants to leave.  Don't be frightened, he says.  What's that coffin doing in the middle of the floor? she asks nervously.  I don't know, he replies--it must have been here a long time--this crypt hasn't been used for many years.  The coffin opens and the terrified kids hide behind stone pillars.
A black-caped figure rises from it and closes the lid.  We cannot see a face.  The creature exits the crypt.  Tad and Carrie leave their hiding place.  We never should have come here, says Carrie.  Quiet, cautions Tad, he may still be here.  Was it someone rising from the dead? asks Carrie.  I think so, says Tad.  Do you still want to stay here? she asks.  No, but we can't leave yet, he says--it may still be outside.

As Tad and Carrie exit the crypt, dogs howl.  Where will we go now? she asks.  I guess we'll be better off closer to town, says Tad.  They come across a body lying on the ground.  Tad forces Carrie to bury her face in his shoulder.  Don't look, he warns.  Do you know who it is? she asks tremulous.  I don't, he says.  What's happened? she asks.  The dogs howl.  Something awful, says Tad, it looks like he's been attacked by an animal--he has two holes in his neck!--his face is all white, like the blood was drained right out of him.  Tad, the same thing happened in 1840, says Carrie, remember?--and no one could find out what caused it?  Yes, he says, and they run away from the man's body.

Julia has her trusty medallion in hand.  She takes it over to Daphne--I've been trying to identify something, says Julia--an object--would you help me?  She holds the medallion by the chain in front of Daphne--have you ever seen anything like it before?  No, says Daphne, why?  Look at it more closely, urges Julia, it's very old, I thought it might be familiar to you. . .keep looking at it.  I've never seen it before, say Daphne.  Look at it very closely, says Julia, spinning the medallion, see the way the light gives out.  It's really very beautiful, says Daphne.  Concentrate on the light, keep looking deeper and deeper, says Julia, see if you can find the center of the light.  Center of the light, repeats Daphne.  Deeper and deeper, says Julia--have you found the center of the light?  Yes, I've found it, says Daphne, hypnotized.  Julia takes away the medallion--good, she says--now you will answer all my questions.  Yes, says Daphne, rising to her feet, I will answer.  Concentrate on the events destined to tale place before the disaster at Collinwood, instructs Julia--first, there will be a murder--do you know who is destined to be murdered?  Destined to be murdered? asks Daphne.  Do you know who the person is? asks Julia.  Yes, I know who it is, says Daphne.  Julia, upset and excited, demands, who it is?  There's a close-up of Daphne's face; she shakes her head and stands.  The person who'll be murdered is me! cries Daphne.
You! says Julia, I don't understand--do you know how and when it will happen?  The green flag, says Daphne, will be waved in the window three times--three times at the window.  The window in the tower room! says Julia, I saw the green flag there when I followed David--when will this happen?  I don't know exactly when, answers Daphne.  Will it happen before or after the destruction of Rose Cottage? asks Julia.  First Rose Cottage, then the murder, says Daphne.  Then there may be time to save you, says Julia--do you know when Rose Cottage will be destroyed?  Daphne thinks, and says, "The destruction of Rose Cottage will be tonight!"

NOTES:  Not much time left, is there?  Everybody had better get on the stick if they are going to stop this!

The kids seem to have easily escaped Windcliff--you'd have thought they would have had some trouble with all those people watching them.  Did they find the lair of the other vampire?  Who is it?  And who was the victim?  All we could see of him was his shiny shoes.  Does that mean the vampire is on the way to Maggie now?

Kate Jackson is lovely, very ethereal and soft-spoken.  You can hear her Southern twang just a little.  I always liked her on this show.  She kind of reminds me of Joanna Going, who played Vicki in the revival series.  She and Selby make a nice couple.  He really seems to care about her, and she for him--but is Julia right?  Is she just loving Quentin's look-a-like here?  Her description of the 1840 Quentin is interesting, we'd like to meet him, wouldn't we?

Will they have to bring Gerard back to life to ensure the children survive?  Seems like a bad exchange to me!

That scene where the vampire rose in the crypt the kids were hiding in gave me shivers!


1104 - Mrs. Johnson does the intro!

Barnabas sits vigil over Maggie, who awakens, moaning.  Julia joins him--I hypnotized Daphne, she says--there is some hope--Daphne is the one to be murdered--and the destruction of Rose Cottage will be tonight!

Are you positive there couldn't have been some mistake? he asks.  No, the hypnosis worked perfectly, says Julia--she told me the murder would not happen until after the destruction of Rose Cottage.  And that will happen tonight, says Barn--Gerard?  She didn't say, says Julia, but it has to be.  We must get help, says Barnabas, possibly Sebastian--you stay with Maggie, I'll be back as soon as I can.  (Didn't this lead to disaster before?)  He leaves the room.  Maggie moans, tossing on the pillow.  Notching Julia, she asks, how long have you been here?--where's Barnabas?  He left just a moment ago, says Julia, but he'll be back--how do you feel?  A little better, says Maggie--I think--I had a dream about the children, who were terribly frightened because something had happened to them.  Something HAS happened to them, says Julia, don't you remember?  It's so difficult to remember, she says.  The children have been possessed, says Julia.  Yes, I know, says Maggie miserably--I don't want anything to happen to them.

We see the ultra modern light fixture in Sebastian's home.  Roxanne on the phone with him, says, I'm warning you one more time--don't go to Collinwood--I don't think I have to tell you the answer to that--listen to me--I want you to come back here--I promise I'll be here when you get back.  He apparently hangs up on her; she slams the phone down.  Hearing the doorbell, she answers the door--Barnabas.  What do you want? she asks.  To see Sebastian, says Barn--is he in?  No, she says, closing the doors.  Do you know when he'll be back? asks Barn.  I don't even know where he is, she says, extremely annoyed.  I see, says Barn.  Notching how disturbed she seems, he offers to help.  This is something I don't care to talk about, she says--"And nobody, including you, can do anything to help me."  Very well, he says, but you might tell Sebastian I want to see him--I'll be at Cumberland Road, Rose Cottage, just outside Collinsport.  I'll deliver your message, she says, but I think it only fair to warn you--Sebastian will never be able to help you--never!

He looks at her oddly--why do you say that? he asks--Sebastian is a clairvoyant, I don't see any reason he wouldn't help me.
I'll tell you the reason, she says--Sebastian is frightened of his powers, always has been--and he'll never be able to use them again.  You seem very certain of that, says Barnabas.  More certain than I've been of anything, she says--now, will there be anything else?  Has Sebastian done anything to hurt you? he asks.  What a strange man you are, says Roxanne, you barely know me yet you have this compulsion to help me--why?  She moves in close.  I don't know, he says, perhaps it's because of the other Roxanne, the one I told you about, the one you resemble so.  Oh, yes, says Rox, smiling, the one you met in another time--but I think there may be still another explanation.  What do you mean? he asks.  That Roxanne and I are obviously different people, she says, yet from the very first time I met you, I had the strange feeling there was a bond between us--I feel it now, I can't define it, I don't even understand it.  Perhaps in time, we will both know what it is, he says, at least I hope so.  Yes, she says, grinning, I hope so, too--I'm sorry I behaved so badly when you first came in--I look forward to seeing you again--Barnabas (first time she called him by his first name).  He kisses her hand, gives her a long look, and leaves.  She smiles like a woman in love.

Maggie, pale, sits up in bed.  Lie back and rest, encourages Julia.  I keep thinking about the children, says Maggie, and that strange phone call from Windcliff.  The children will be all right, Julia assures her--the police are searching the woods now.  Barnabas enters--Julia, he says, Sebastian wasn't there, but I left word.  While you was gone, says Julia, I got a phone call from Windcliff--the children disappeared at four this afternoon!  (What took so long to find them and tell Julia, one wonders.)  Have you notified the police? he asks.  Yes, she says, but I haven't heard anything yet.  The frightening thing is, they've disappeared the same night Rose Cottage is to be destroyed, says Barn.  You don't think they'd go there? asks Julia.  I don't know, he says, but I want to go there right now.  I'll go with you, volunteers Julia.  No, stay with Maggie, says Barn--don't worry about me, I'll be all right--perhaps Sebastian will be there to meet me.  After he leaves, Maggie leans up on one elbow--what was that all about? she asks--why would the children go to Rose Cottage?  I can't explain now, says Julia, but everything will be all right.  Dogs howl.  Maggie listen intently.
Don't listen to that, says Julia--resist the urge to respond.  I feel so helpless, says Maggie, who looks it, too.

Rose Cottage - Barnabas calls to Carrie and Tad.  Hearing the carousel music, he enters the room from which is appears to be issuing.

Barnabas enters the only room we've seen in Rose Cottage.  He finds the carousel there, turning and playing.  It wasn't in this room when I was here before, says Barn, why is it here now?--Gerard--he must have brought it as a way to lead the children here.  He calls to the kids again- answer if you are here! he begs.  The music stops, as does the carousel.  The door closes.  Gerard, I know you're here in this room! says Barnabas.  He turns--Gerard IS there.  Gerard Stiles! exclaims Barnabas, I know you want to do harm to me, but I won't let you--I've come here to get the children.  Gerard expresses puzzlement.  I take it you don't know where they are, either, says Barn--so much the better--I've come to drive you out of Collinwood--I know you intend to destroy this house tonight, then murder Daphne Harridge
--I intend to stop you!--I am here, Gerard, and you will not be able to do anything to this house unless you deal with me first!

1:45 - Mrs. Johnson exits the kitchen and walks through the darkened foyer.  She hears the carousel music and hesitantly enters the drawing room.  Is anybody in here? she asks.  She walks in and is about to turn off the light when Gerard grabs her hand.  Who are you and what are you doing in this room? she demands.  Gerard locks eyes with her, hypnotizing her.  What do you want with me? she asks.  He grins.
You want me to do something for you, she says--tell me what it is and I will do it.  He smiles, wickedly, sticking his tongue out from between his teeth just a little.  His cruel grin fills the screen.

Julia checks the window in Maggie's room.  Mrs. Johnson comes in--I'm here to stay with Maggie, she says.  I didn't expect you for about an hour or so--I thought you were resting, says Julia.  I was, says Mrs. Johnson, but. . .just now woke from a terrible dream--I was dreaming a frightening dream about Barnabas.  Barnabas?--tell me about it, says Julia immediately.  I don't remember it too clearly, says Mrs. J, but he was in a strange house, one I'd never seen before, and something dreadful was happening to him.  It's clear she's lying, but facing away from Julia.  What was it? asks Julia anxiously.  I don't know, says the housekeeper, but he was screaming, and there was someone else in the house with him--a man.  Describe the house to me, says Julia.  A large, stately house with great columns in the front, says Mrs. Johnson.  Stay with Maggie, orders Julia--don't leave under any circumstances--I'll be back.  Julia leaves.  Mrs. Johnson, horrified at what she's done, covers her face with her hands.  Gerard appears, grinning, nodding approval.

Barnabas paces the room at Rose Cottage.  Julia joins him--Mrs. Johnson had a dream that you were in this house and something dreadful was happening to you, she says.  You've been tricked by Gerard! cries Barnabas.  What are you saying? asks Julia.  I'm going to get you out of this house right now, says Barn.  As he's leading her to the door, it closes, and he can't open it.  He checks the window, but that isn't an exit, either.  Look! cries Julia.  The room fills with flames.

"Gerard knew it!" says Barnabas--"He knew I wouldn't leave you alone and I won't!"  What about Daphne? shouts Julia, you've got to save her and the children!
Someone unlocks the door from outside--it's Roxanne, of all people, who grins at them joyously.

Woods - Roxanne asks Barnabas, who started the fire and locked you both in that room?  It's somebody you wouldn't know, says Bar--how did you happen to come to Rose Cottage?  Julia wipes her face with her scarf.  I got a call from Sebastian, says Rox, after you left--he told me he had plans for the evening he couldn't change (she sounds bitter and angry)--I decided to come and let you know.  I see all this has upset you, says Barn, ignoring Julia, who stands by mopping her face--is there anything I can do for you?  No, she says, this is a problem I must handle by myself, and I will--in my own way.  (Sounds like it bodes ill for Shaw.)  Barnabas, we must get to Daphne! Urges Julia.  I can't thank you enough, Roxanne, he says.  There's no need to thank me, we'll be seeing each other again soon, I hope, she says.  Very soon, he says, and he and Julia leave.  Roxanne gets that love-struck expression on her face again.

At first, when they return to Collinwood, Julia insists, there's no need to come in, then says, you should come up and see how Maggie and Mrs. Johnson are--then we will check on Daphne.  They go upstairs.

Maggie is out of bed, putting on her robe, looking trancelike.  When Julia and Barnabas enter the room, she's gone, and Mrs. Johnson lies in a faint on the floor (caused by Gerard or the vampire?).  Julia checks her pulse.

The black caped and hooded figure is waiting in the woods for Maggie, who slowly approaches her vampire lover.

NOTES:  Are we going to learn the identity of Maggie's attacker now?  Everyone is going to be pretty surprised, at least those who haven't seen this before.  I know I was!

Gerard really seemed to enjoy himself in this ep, the SOB.  He played poor Mrs. Johnson like a bass on a hook, and left Maggie in danger, too.  Julia should have known it was a trap, she knows Barnabas is almost indestructible, but I suppose she could have feared Gerard had silver bullets.  Her love for her blinded her.  I could tell she wasn't pleased by the exchange with Roxanne in the woods after she saved them from the fire.  One senses Julia wished someone--anyone else--had saved them.

Continuity doesn't reign here--they ascertained that only Barnabas could truly protect Maggie, yet they had Julia and Mrs. Johnson keeping watch over her, knowing the vampire could put that person to sleep.  Not very careful, are they?--but then again, to be fair, they are torn in so many different directions--Daphne, the kids, Maggie.

Stokes went to Europe after all, why?  Knowing what he did, how could he dare to fulfill that part of the events?  Very peculiar actions on the part of usually-dependable Stokes.

This explains how and why Barnabas didn't just dematerialize from the room (he didn't want to leave Julia alone) but since there was a key in the door outside, why couldn't he just go out there for a second and unlock it?  I know they needed Roxanne to save them for plot purposes, but still--sloppy!  Or why couldn't Barnabas, with his super-strength, pull the door off the hinges?

I wonder, who has more power--an evil ghost or a vampire?  Wouldn't you love to see Gerard and Barnabas go head to head to see who would win?

One more bite and Maggie is a goner, isn't that what Julia said?  Who will save her this time, or indeed, will she be saved at all?  And now that Rose Cottage is being destroyed by fire, how far behind can Daphne's murder be?

Love, Robin

71
Robservations / #1101/1102: Robservations 09/11/03: Caught!
« on: September 10, 2003, 10:16:05 AM »
1101 - Gerard covers the windows of the dollhouse with little boards, then sets it on fire, trapping Daphne inside the real Rose Cottage.  She struggles to get out, but Gerard presses his finger over the little door in the doll house, effectively barring it, making her escape impossible.

Daphne yanks on the doorknob, staring in terror at the encroaching flames.

A crucifix hangs around Maggie's neck.  Very pale, she lies asleep in her room at Collinwood.  Carolyn, sitting with her, reads a book--she suddenly feels something terrible is happening in the house--someone is going to die--and I must not let that happen!  She flees the room, leaving Maggie alone.

Daphne continues to work, fruitlessly, at getting out of the burning room.  Gerard! she calls, please don't make me die!  Ignoring her pleas, he stands, watching the dollhouse burn.  I know you're doing this to punish me! cries Daphne--but please don't, please, for Carrie and Tad--I have to live!  Gerard continues to sneer, ignoring to her pleas.  Carolyn enters--Gerard, she asks soberly, what are you trying to do?

Daphne, realizing that death is imminent, presses her forehead to the door and begins to sob.  Suddenly, the flames disappear.  She backs away from the door, staring around the undamaged room.  Finding the door opens easily, she quickly leaves.
You were doing something to the doll's house, weren't you, Gerard? asks Carolyn--you were trying to destroy it--I won't let you do that--it isn't yours to do with as you wish, it belongs to Carrie!  Gerard glares at her.  I gave it to her for her birthday, and she's so devoted to it--I will not allow anything to happen to it, Carolyn (Leticia?) insists--why must you always be so cruel, Gerard--why have you no feelings for others?--poor Carrie never did anything to you, why would you want to hurt her--or was it someone else you were trying to hurt?  He looks away, almost guiltily.  It was, wasn't it? demands Carolyn.  She looks in the doll house--you've made a mess of this room, she says, knocked all the furniture over, the dolls...  She straightens it out--aren't you just a tiny bit ashamed? she asks.  He comes at her threateningly.  Stay where you are! she orders--I know all your tricks and they don't frighten me--I am going to leave now, but remember what I said--you are to do nothing to Carrie's doll house!  She leaves.  Gerard looks in at the righted room in the dollhouse, furious his revenge has been thwarted.

Collinwood drawing room - Barnabas stands at the open window, listening to the dogs howl.  Hearing Julia enter, he asks, how did everything go?  There were no problems at all, relates Julia-- the children were surprisingly cooperative--I briefed the staff on the children's case--how long have you been here?  A few minutes, he says--now that the children are safe, we'd better see to Maggie before her condition gets worse. Have you seen her tonight? asks Julia.  No, I waited for you, he says.  Together, they head upstairs, Julia removing her coat along the way.

Maggie awakens to the howling of the dogs and the squeaking sound of a bat.  She takes off the crucifix and rises from bed, looking anxiously at the bat hovering outside her window.

When Julia and Barnabas enter, they find Maggie moaning.  Julia struggles to force her back into bed while Barnabas checks the window, scaring away Maggie's attacker.  You're much too weak, Maggie, says Julia, struggling to get her back into bed.  I've got to go! cries Maggie.  Who do you want to see, where do you want to go? asks Barnabas.  Maggie can't answer any questions, says Julia--her condition is worse than last night.  That's impossible, says Barn, unless "he's" been back here in her room.  Perhaps he was, says Julia, there was nobody here when we came in--she should not have been left alone!  Maggie writhes on the bed.  Mrs. Johnson informed me that Carolyn was here with Maggie, says Barn.  Julia leaves to get the accouterments for another transfusion--watch Maggie! she orders Barn.  Hearing the dogs howling, Barnabas gazes out the window.

Drawing room - Julia stuffs a bottle of blood into her doctor's bag.  Spotting Carolyn hurrying downstairs, she asks, why did you leave Maggie alone?  There was something urgent I had to do upstairs, says Carolyn.  Nothing is more urgent than keeping Maggie out of danger, Julia reminds her.  The danger isn't as great as you think it is, says Carolyn--Maggie is going to be all right, I feel certain of that, I must be going now, please excuse me.  You're not leaving the house?--it's dangerous outside, warns Julia, as the dogs howl again.  Why? asks Carolyn.  You could be attacked like Maggie was, Julia points out.  Oh, no, nothing like that is going to happen to me, Carolyn says.  The possibility does exist, says Julia, exasperated--can't you do whatever you have to do tomorrow?  I can't! insists Carolyn, it's most urgent.  What is it? asks Julia. Nothing I can talk about, says Carolyn--there's something I must do at Rose Cottage.

Carolyn heads for the door.  When I asked you about Rose Cottage before, you claimed not to know where it was, says Julia.
Carolyn, perplexed, says, that's odd, why would I say a thing like that?  Perhaps you can tell me about it now, suggests Julia.  What do you want to know about it? asks Carolyn.  Whatever you want to tell me, says Julia--where is Rose Cottage, who lives there?  You know that as well as I do, says Carolyn irritated.  No I don't, says Julia.  You know perfectly well no one has lived there since she died, says Carolyn.  Since who died? demands Julia.  Why are you asking me all these questions? asks Carolyn--what do you want from me?  Important information, responds Julia.  Why? asks Carolyn, why are you suddenly so curious about Rose Cottage.  I'm not really, says Julia, if you don't want to discuss it, we can just drop the subject.  Yes, says Carolyn, I think it might be best left alone.  She starts to go.  Will you be passing the front gate on the way out? asks Julia.  Of course I will, says Carolyn.  Would you mind mailing a letter I've written to Windcliff? asks Julia--it's about the children.  The children? repeats Carolyn softly.  Yes, I would mail it myself, but I have to attend to Maggie, says Julia.  Carolyn reluctantly agrees.  Thank you, says Julia--I'll go up and get the letter--I won't be a minute.  She leaves.  Carolyn nervously stands, waiting.

Look at me Maggie, says Barnabas--do you recognize me?  Yes, she says.  Tell me who you were trying to see when Julia and I am in the room, he asks gently.  She looks away, moaning.  Please, he begs.  She shakes her head no.  Julia comes in--Barnabas, I have to talk to you, she says quietly--she leads him away from Maggie--Carolyn is downstairs and on her way to Rose Cottage, but I couldn't learn anything else except that she's on her way there now--I asked her to wait.  Julia hastily scribbles something on a piece of paper.  Rose Cottage really does exist, says Barn.  Yes, says Julia, and we must find out where it is--I asked her to wait and mail a letter for me--I said it was very important--I want you to take this letter down to her--she licks the envelope, closes and stamps it--and follow her, instructs Julia--I'll stay here with Maggie.  Julia picks up the bottle of blood and hangs it on the stand beside Maggie's bed.

Carolyn impatiently waits outside the front door.  Barnabas comes down and hands her the letter.  Is Maggie feeling any better? she asks.  I'm afraid not, he says.  I'm sorry, she says, and heads away.  Barnabas waits a few moments, then closes the front doors of Collinwood and follows her.

Hearing the dogs, Maggie insists, Julia, you can't keep me here, I don't want to stay!  Julia struggles to make her lie quietly--it's for your own good, she assures her, if you'd only realize it.  Julia sticks her with the needle, sending the life-giving blood flowing into her body.

Rose Cottage - Carolyn lights a candle.  Daphne, she calls--where are you?--can you hear me?--please answer me, you know I'm your friend--I only want to help you.  The door opens; Barnabas walks in.  He murmurs Carolyn's name, then, "So this is Rose Cottage."  You followed me here! accuses Carolyn.  Who is your friend? he asks--who were you talking to when I came in?  That's no concern of yours, she says evasively.   You must tell us everything you know about this place, says Barn--who lived here and who you are trying to find.  Why are you and Julia so interested in this place? she asks angrily.  We told you before, he says, one of the events that's to happen before the disaster at Collinwood is the destruction of Rose Cottage.  She repeats the name of the house and giggles--that's a strange name for a place like this.  I know now why it was so difficult to find, says Barn--how did it get such a name?  Carolyn smiles--oh, it happened a very long time ago, when Carrie was very small.  Carrie lived here? he asks.  Are you going to be quiet and let me tell you? asks Carolyn.  I'm sorry, go on, he says.  Carrie always dreamed of having a doll's house which she would call Rose Cottage, says Carolyn, so for her birthday, I asked Quentin to build her one--Quentin was so good with his hands, you know, and so terribly inventive, he actually built a replica of this house and they gave it to Carrie for her birthday--I told her she'd have to find another name for it, but she said no, it would always be Rose Cottage to her
--so she kept calling it that, and before long, people called the mansion itself Rose Cottage.  When was all this? asks Barnabas.  I'm not going to answer anymore of your questions, she says--you were very rude to follow me here--very rude indeed!  She leaves the room.  Barnabas thinks to himself--we finally know where and what Rose Cottage is--now we will be able to find out more--much more!  He blows out the candle and leaves the room, too.

Julia takes Maggie's pulse.  Barnabas enters--I've seen Rose Cottage, he announces--it's the old MacGruder house.  Why is it called Rose Cottage? she asks.  That's what it was called in the past, says Barn--I couldn't learn much else from Carolyn--I tried to find out more, but she wouldn't tell me--how bad is Maggie?  Reluctantly, Julia says, she's so weak that if she's attacked one more time, it will be the end.  The dogs howl.  Barnabas looks outside--he's out there, he mutters, somewhere, waiting for another chance to get at Maggie. . .I'm doing no good here, I'm going outside again to find who is doing this--and destroy him--I'm the only one who can!  He leaves.  Maggie lies sleeping, the cross back around her throat.

Julia sits at the desk in Maggie's room, reading a book.  She glances at her sleeping patient.  Suddenly, a figure appears in the room, someone in a black cloak and hat.  Julia suddenly feels very tired and wonders why--I was wide awake just a moment ago.  She rubs her chin and stares at the book, totally unaware of the intruder in the room.
I mustn't go to sleep, I've got to stay awake! she urgently warns herself, but she soon nods out in the uncomfortable chair.  Maggie awakens, takes off the cross, and wanders eagerly toward the creature awaiting her.

NOTES:  Brrr, that was creepy!  Who is the vampire?  Will he get Maggie, or will Julia awaken and stop him?  Will Maggie succumb and die?

So the kids are safely at Windcliff.  Will that foil Gerard's plans?  Interesting that Carolyn was able to stop him, but you sense it was more Leticia, who is periodically possessing Carolyn.  She has a hold over Gerard, enough so that she was able to stop him from burning Daphne to death.  This is one mean dude--but this little gal was able to convince him to do the right thing!

I always thought one vampire couldn't slay another, but Barnabas is going out to destroy one of his own kind because he cares for Maggie. Doesn't that have to be done during the day?  How is he going to accomplish that, given that he has the same bedtime as the other vampire?


1102 - As Julia slumbers, Maggie walks eagerly to her vampire lover--and perhaps to her doom.  Quentin enters--Maggie! he cries, sending the vampire fleeing.
Maggie cries out in protest, flailing at Quentin--you caused it! she accuses.  Stop it, he orders.  She faints in his arms.  It's all right, he croons, Barnabas told me you wouldn't be able to help yourself, I know that--You've got to let us help you!  He lifts her in his arms and carries her back to bed.  Come back to me, moans Maggie, come back.  Quentin shakes Julia awake--Maggie, he asks, what that creature do to Julia?  Nothing, says Maggie.  Julia comes to--Quentin, she murmurs.  The vampire was in this room, he says.  Julia instantly rises from the chair and goes to Maggie.  I got here in time, Quentin assures her.  You saw who it was? asks Julia.  No, all I saw was a form, a hat, cape, and then it was gone, he says.  I fell asleep, says Julia.  You were doing more than just sleeping, he tells her.  I don't understand what happened, says Julia, I suddenly felt so sleepy, I couldn't keep my eyes open--I hadn't been sleepy before.  A vampire has a great many powers, says Q.  Yes, agrees Julia, a great many (who knows better)?  We can't afford to leave Maggie here with anyone, he says.  Maggie sits up, begging, let me go!  No, says Julia, you can't go.  I've got to go, they're calling me, she insists.  Quentin, give me my medical bag, request Julia.  He brings it right over.  Maggie, I'm giving you a sedative, she says, it will make you feel much better.  Let me go, begs Maggie again--no, she protests as Julia injects her.  Rest, says Julia, it will be easier if you rest--Quentin, if you hadn't come in...  The dogs howl.  I had to see you, says Quentin, you got a call from Windcliff.  Something's happened to the children! says Julia.  It was your head nurse, he says, she wants you to call her ASAP.  Julia races out of the room, leaving Quentin with Maggie.  He covers her up--oh, this house, he says to himself--can one more thing happen in it?--why can't we ever find out what causes these things?--Maggie, the children--I'm partially to blame for the children, and I know it--I haven't told anyone the truth--I've held Daphne in my arms--I wonder where she is--where has she gone?  (Think Hellmouth, Quentin.)

Foyer - Julia gets off the phone and reports to Barnabas, Hallie and David were fine for a while, then about an hour ago, the nurse found David lying on top of the bed, with an incredibly high fever, and the same thing has happened to Hallie.  Gerard! guesses Barnabas, he's going to make them suffer!  There's seemingly no medical reason, says Julia, that's true--we blame Gerard, but none of us have seen him.  You've felt his presence in the house here, says Barnabas.  Do you think he's followed them to Windcliff? asks Julia.  Obviously, says Barnabas, he's not going to let us win, Julia, he's even going to kill the children if he has to--I'm going to Windcliff with you.  No, insists Julia, you've got to stay here and take care of Maggie--if that vampire could cause me to go to sleep, you are the only one who can keep Maggie safe--I'll let you know as soon as I have something concrete to tell you.  He stands at the foot of the stairs and asks, if it isn't a medical problem, what can you really do?  With any luck at all, says Julia, I can stop the fever from getting any higher (your nurses could do that).

Maggie, asks Quentin, who's doing this to you?--I don't know what right I have to ask you to help yourself--I'm not very good at helping myself.  Barnabas enters--Quentin, Julia told me everything.  Uncomfortable, Quentin says, you certainly have every right to reproach me.  No I haven't, says Barnabas.  Yes, says Quentin, rising from the bed, I saw the vampire in this room--I could have at least tried to find out who it was.  You couldn't, Barnabas assures him--I want you to go downstairs--Julia is on her way to Windcliff, she'll let us know if there's anymore news--stay by the phone, I'll stay up here.  You must be exhausted, insists Quentin.  We all are, says Barn.  Yes, but you've been searching all night, says Quentin.  Yes, and I made a rather interesting discovery, says Barn--Rose Cottage.  You've been there? asks Q evasively.  Barnabas' forehead creases--that's rather an odd reaction, he remarks--you sound as if you knew where it was.  How could I? asks Q innocently.
Exactly, says Barnabas, but you go downstairs--it's the old MacGruder place--Carrie called it Rose Cottage for one reason or another--I followed Carolyn there.  Did you see anyone or anything there? asks Quentin.  No, says Barn--should I have?  No, says Quentin, I think I'll go downstairs and wait for Julia to call--did she say when she was going to call?  Not for half an hour or so, says Barn, why, Quentin?--is there something else you want to do?  Of course not, says Q, and leaves the room.  The dogs howl.  Barnabas goes to the window and listens, then gazes at Maggie, who looks dreadful.  Oh, Maggie, says Barnabas to himself, how often I used to think of you--how I wanted to make you mine--and now I know how much suffering I caused you.

Quentin goes downstairs, thinking of Rose Cottage--of course, Daphne is there!  He leaves the room--and his post.

Quentin enters the cobweb-filled room in Rose Cottage--Daphne! he calls.  He lights a candle--I know you're here--don't hide from me--I'm not going to leave this house until you come to me!  She enters the room and flings off his hand.  Why did you disappear? he asks--and why did you come here?  There's nothing for me at Collinwood, she says.  I let you go to the children, he reminds her--what happened there?--what were you trying to make them do?--Willie told me about the pentagram and candles--what were you getting them to do?--does it have anything to do with why they are now sick?  Daphne whirls around upon hearing this, staring at him.  They are sick, you know, he tells her, She shakes her head in disbelief.  You promised me you wouldn't hurt them, she says.  I didn't! she cries.  Then who did? he asks.  Don't ask me that, she says, turning from him again.  He faces her and demands the name--say the name!   Go back to Collinwood, she says--you'll only make things worse.  How? he asks--by being with you, by asking questions?  Please, she begs.  No, he says--I will not leave until you tell me what is going on--why you've come here, what are you going to do?  She looks sad.  I'm very foolish, he says--also vain--I thought the reason you came here was for me--I see that isn't true, isn't it?  If they are sick, she says, you must leave, let me think.  Think about what--about whom? he asks--say the name.  Gerard, she says.  Do you love him? he asks--is that what all this is about?--I don't believe it--not when I see the love in your eyes for me.  You see no love, she insists.  Why are you denying it? he asks.  I can't explain anything, I told you that, she says.  Why?--are you so terrified of Gerard? he asks.  Every moment you stay here, the worse it is for the children, she says--believe me, go!  All right, he says, if I believe you, if I leave, eventually, will I find out what's going on around here?  She nods--if you leave me now, I must think and decide what I am to do.  He takes her hands--I promise to help you fight Gerard, he says.  Don't say that, she says, pulling her hands away, don't say that here!  Why, is he here? asks Quentin--do you feel his presence in this room?  Just go before you make things worse, she pleads.  He backs away and leaves without another word.  Daphne calls to Gerard--I sent him away, she says, I'm trying to do what you want me to do--please don't punish the children for what I've done!  Oh, Gerard, don't kill them--I'll do anything if you'll just let them live!

Tad lies in bed--I must not sleep, he mutters.  Why? asks Julia, what will happen to you if you sleep?  He smiles--go away, he says, you aren't my doctor, Dr. Whittaker is my doctor, he and Gabriel ride just to see me from the village on their horses.  Who is Gabriel? asks Julia.  You don't know, he says.  There are so many things I don't know, says Julia desperately, so many things you could tell me if you only would.  Go away, he begs.  I'll check on Carrie and see how she is, says Julia--you stay here, I'll be back.  She leaves the room.  Tad reaches over to the night table and takes a piece of chalk.  I must--we must bring Gerard tonight, he says, kneeling down to draw yet another pentagram.

Quentin sits drinking in Collinwood's drawing room, staring at the fire.  Daphne joins him--are you alone? she asks.  He hustles her into the drawing room and closes the doors.  Help me, she begs.  I think I should be much wiser than that, he says, helping you doesn't seem to help anyone else anymore.  You're the only one who can, she says--the children will die unless you do.  Can you stop it? he asks--how?--by changing them back to David and Hallie?  You know I can't do that, she says.  What CAN you do? he asks.  I can't tell you, she says.  And you really expect me to help you? he asks with a bark of laughter.  He drinks.  You must take me to Windcliff, she says, I must be alone with them for just a little while.  Impossible, he says, it is a hospital, there are doctors and nurses there, Dr. Julia Hoffman is there, you'll be discovered.  We must take that chance, insists Daphne.  No, he says--Julia Hoffman will see you and know who you are.  No!-- how? she asks.  She saw you as a ghost, he says, she'll never let you go, my dear, you are the proof--the enemy.
She stares at him--you would be, too, she says, because Julia would know you helped me.  I'm not thinking about myself, he says, if you are discovered, if they learn you're alive, I'll never be able to help you again.  Quentin, we must hurry, she urges.  No! he says.  All right, then, I'll go by myself--I'm going to save those children's lives, with or without you, she says.

Tad finishes drawing the pentagram on the floor.  I must get candles now, he tells himself.  He opens the door.  Julia comes in--what are you doing up? she asks--get back into bed.  (She calls him David.)  She spots the pentagram drawn on the floor--what are you trying to do? she asks--"what?--what?--tell me!"  Julia shakes Tad, demanding answers--there was a pentagram on the floor in his bedroom, with candles, Willie told me--why, why--tell me?  Tad faints in her arms; she eases him back into bed and takes his pulse.  Quentin enters--what happened? he asks.  He collapsed, explains Julia, he drew that--she points to the floor.  A pentagram, says Quentin.  Why are you here?--did something happen at Collinwood? she asks.  No, I was just very worried, he says, so I came here.  Stay with Tad, orders Julia, I'll go and check Hallie/ Carrie--usually when something happens to one, it happens to the other.  Julia leaves, but not before asking Quentin, find out what's happening.  Quentin! calls Tad weakly.  you'll be all right, soon, Q assures him--and ushers Daphne into the room.  She rushes to Tad and kisses his cheek.  I knew you'd come, he says--you'll make me better.  Yes, she says--Quentin leave us.  No, he says.  But you must, she insists.  Julia will be back soon, he says.  Just give us time, she says.  Time for what? he demands--to practice black magic with the pentagrams?  If he and Carrie live, what difference does it make what we do? she asks.  I might have a lot of trouble keeping Julia out of here, warns Q.  But you'll do it--you must, says Daphne.  He looks briefly at Tad and leaves the room.  Tad, asks Daphne, do you feel well enough to help me?  Are we going to perform the ceremony tonight? he asks.  Yes, she says, helping him up, we must hurry.  How can we do it without Carrie? asks Tad.  It won't be as easy, Daphne admits, but we have to try.  She takes out a fat red candle, hands it to him, lights it, then another.  Quentin sits outside the door.  Julia comes by.  How's Carrie? he asks.  She kept trying to leave her room, says Julia, but the nurse stopped her--she kept saying she had to go see Tad.  Was there a pentagram in her room? asks Quentin, standing by the door, preventing Julia from entering.  No, says Julia, but when I told her about it, she wasn't surprised, she thought it funny.  Take me to see her, suggests Quentin.  I don't think that's a good idea, says Julia.  I've never questioned Carrie and really thinks I should, says Quentin.  Not tonight, says Julia.  You and Barnabas, in 1995, found David's grave, says Quentin, desperate--David died in 1970--I think we must find some supernatural means of curing this.  He notices Julia listening at the door--what are you doing? he asks.  Nothing, she says, I just thought I heard something.  That's ridiculous, David's sound  asleep, says Quentin--I think we'd better go back to your office and phone Stokes--he may know of some way of battling this supernatural thing.  I want to check on David first, says Julia.  Quentin bars her entrance--there's no need, he insists.  I'm the doctor, she says.  He stops her.  What's wrong with you? she asks--I'm going into that room!  He physically stops her this time--let him alone! he orders.
A weak Tad kneels in the center of the pentagram, Daphne beside him.  "Let the earth turn in eternal space," intones Daphne, "until the candle is touched by the light of the star."  She turns to see Julia standing in the doorway.  "Daphne!" cries Julia.

NOTES: Now a living Daphne has been caught by Julia performing a rite to bring Gerard back to life.  Apparently, that's his price for letting the children live.  How will Julia handle this?  Will Gerard appear and make her one of his, which shouldn't be difficult, considering that she already came under his power in 1995?

What will become of Maggie now, left alone to fend for herself?  Quentin doesn't seem able to think about more than one crisis at a time, and it might mean doom for poor Maggie at the hands of the vampire.

It appears that Daphne now knows that Gerard is totally evil and she has decided to give in to him to save the children's lives.  Quentin, hating himself, gave in to everything she asked, even though he knew it would be risky.  He isn't happy that she appears to love Gerard, but one wonders who she really loves, and suspects it's the children and not either Quentin or Gerard.

It's best that Barnabas watch Maggie, and perfect, too, since she's most vulnerable during the night hours when he's available to help.  Doesn't he get hungry?  Where's he getting his blood supply?

How will all this end?  Will Gerard claim the children?  Bring Daphne back to the dead?  Come back to the land of the living himself to wreak even more havoc on Collinwood?

Love, Robin

72
Robservations / #1099/1100: Robservations 09/10/03: Daphne Brought to Life
« on: September 09, 2003, 10:46:40 AM »
1099 - Tad opens the door. Daphne, hair blowing in the wind, stands there. Tad invites Daphne in. Thank goodness! exclaims Carrie. Why aren't you looking at us? asks Tad.  She doesn't recognize us, says Carrie. We're Tad and Carrie, he assures her.
Daphne stares at them a moment, then takes them in her arms. I'm so glad it's you! says Carrie. We missed you, Tad says. Everything is going to be all right now, says Carrie. Daphne backs away from them, looking around, scared.  Don't be frightened, says Tad. No one, says Daphne, nearly fainting. What are you trying to say? asks Tad. I've got to sit down, insists Daphne.  The two children help her into the drawing room, where she sits in a chair--I'm all right, she assures them.  She sees Quentin's photo on a table and looks at it, shaking her head. No one must know, she says. But they'll know, says Carrie. You're here, points out Tad. You can't disappear again, says Carrie. No one must know, says Daphne again, setting Quentin's picture back on the table. The children promise to hide her, bring her food. In the playroom, says Tad. Daphne shakes her head.  Why? asks Carrie.  No one will find you there, promises Tad. Gerard, says Daphne. Gerard is coming? asks Carrie fearfully. We must bring him here, says Daphne, rising from the chair. They hear the front door open. The children hide her behind the draperies. She can't stand! cries Carrie. Please try, begs Tad. Daphne covers her face with her hand. The kids face Willie Loomis.  What are you up to? he demands.  Playing a game, Mr. Loomis, replies Tad. Surprised to be called Mr. Loomis, Willie puts in a snooty voice and calls Tad "Master David--what's wrong with you?" he asks. Nothing, says Carrie. I have a nose for trouble, says Willie, and smell something going on around here
--there's enough weird stuff going on without you two spooking around--spooking, yeah, he adds, you recognize that word, I saw you two looking at each other--you're not going to fool old Willie Loomis--what's happening around here, David?  We heard something, says Tad. What? asks Willie, as Daphne listens--you'd better tell me--a week ago, Barnabas told me to keep an eye on you and I'm not just here sitting for Maggie--I'm waiting, David!  Go on, tell him, says Carrie. We heard someone, says Tad. Willie looks around, puzzled. Yeah? he asks. We were in the hall, says Carrie. Where you shouldn't have been, points out Willie, walking toward the draperies. We thought someone was at the door, says Carrie. So we came down, says Tad. But no one was there at all, says Carrie. Willie looks suspicious. You two are lying to me, he accuses--I'm going to sit in this chair here, and you're going to sit in that chair there--go on!--you'll both sit until you guys tell the truth.  Tad grins, Carrie looks unnerved.  Daphne, trapped behind the drapes, is worried, too.

Study - A fire burns in the fireplace as Carolyn complains to Quentin, everyone in the family wants to know one thing--when did I get my second sight--why? --everyone else is allowed to change, I'm the one who's supposed to stay the same. I don't feel that way, says Q, I'm perfectly willing to accept your second sight. Are you? she asks, even if I were to tell... Come on, try me, he says. Even if I were to tell you, she says, that there is someone in this house tonight who should never be here. Who? he asks. Don't you feel it? she asks, rising from the chair. No, he says--Carolyn, who?  Don't you feel the stranger? she asks. You must tell me who it is you think is here! he says. I don't know who it is, but...
You feel a presence? he asks. Not a presence, no, she says, not a spirit, I can feel the breathing, irregular, strange. She closes her eyes. That's all, she says. No, that's not all, says Q, if there's a stranger in this house, then we have got to find him.

Are you going to keep us here all night? Tad asks Willie. If you won't believe the truth, Mr. Loomis...says Carrie. You just cut the Mr. Loomis stuff, says Willie.  Carrie yawns. Can we go up to sleep--Willie? asks Tad.  All right then, says Willie, you can bet your bottom dollar I'll tell Barnabas about this--I'll take you up to your rooms, too. Daphne breathes a sigh of relief. It's all right with us, says Tad, isn't it, Hallie?  I've kept a few secrets in my time, says Willie, I know enough about all these secrets, but I'll find yours out, you can bet your lives on us--he leads them away, warning, don't come down again, no matter what you think you hear.  Tad goes to Daphne for a moment, assuring her, we will come back and bring you clothes. She nods. Come on, I'm waiting! says Willie. He's just turning off the lights! says Carrie. Don't bother about that, orders Willie. Tad closes the doors behind him--you shouldn't have left Maggie alone, he says. Mrs. Johnson's with her, says Willie, walking them upstairs. Why does someone always have to stay with Maggie Evans? asks Carrie. Because she's sick, that's why, says Willie, and I don't want either of you kids asking a million questions--you're better at that than giving out answers.  (This was a joy!  Willie's the best!)

Daphne, still weak, exits her hiding place. Quentin and Carolyn approach the drawing room.  Can you tell me where this stranger is? asks Quentin. He opens the doors, but they don't see Daphne.  Why are you doing this? asks Carolyn--because you really believe there's a stranger in the house, or so that later, you can pretend you took me seriously?  I'm being very honest with you, he says, I really believe there could be strangers in this house tonight. Daphne has resumed hiding behind the drapes. You know a good deal more about than you're willing to say, don't you? asks Carolyn I think we ought to start in the drawing room, he says, heading to search behind the draperies. No one would hide there, says Carolyn, it's much too obvious (????--everyone hides there!)  Where else should we look? asks Quentin.  He notices a weird look on Carolyn's face--do you feel a person here now? he asks. A person has been here, she says. But isn't here now? he asks. I don't know, she says. He looks behind one drape, but not the other, where Daphne hides. Not here, he says. Then I was wrong, says Carolyn. It's not clear, he says, you're troubled. She nods unhappily. Why isn't it clear? he asks, why?--the lilacs, he says to himself, can't you smell them?--am I the only one who can? There's nobody here, he says, leading her away, why don't we go check the rest of the house? She goes along with him. One final time, Quentin glances at the drapes behind which Daphne is hiding.

Daphne comes out, looking around--Gerard!--I must be with them to bring you back, she says--give me time, Gerard--tonight--it will be tonight, she promises.

It will be tonight, swears Daphne--you will be here with me, alive.  Hearing a door opening and closing, she is forced again to hide.  Quentin enters the drawing room--Daphne? He calls--are you the stranger?--you can't be--Carolyn told me you're alive, not a spirit--oh, how I wish that were true--how I wish we could meet, touch, love. Daphne, hidden behind the open drawing room door, listens. And the children, says Quentin, you wouldn't bother them--you'd only think about me, they'd be safe--I'd be all yours. Daphne sobs. Hearing the sound, Quentin asks, who is it?
Daphne comes out and softly speaks his name. He draws her into his arms. "You're alive!" he exults, hugging her. Please let me go, she says. No, he says. You must, she insists.  Never, he vows. She pulls away from him--yes, she says. I must be dreaming, he says, I never walked into this room, felt your warmth. He touches her shoulder.  Don't touch me, she insists--I want you to, but you can't. Why? he asks--after finally finding you, why, tell me!  Sadly, she says, I can't--so many things I can't do now that I could before. You cannot love me now? he asks--why? You must not ask me these questions, she says, this is why I shouldn't have given in--I should never have appeared--I have no answers for you. Then I won't ask any questions, he says--but why can't I hold you? (That's a question.)  She stares at him longingly.  He smiles, ardently kisses her, long and hard. They hold each other. Yes, this is as it should be, he says--if words get in the way, then there will be no more words. You make is so simple, she says. And I'll keep it that way, he promises. You cannot, she says. Why? he asks--why did you come back here, if not for me--is it for the children?--is that why?--did you come back for them--you're going to help them, release them, they will be David and Hallie again!  Oh, Quentin, she says, going into his arms. Quentin! calls Willie.  Q hastily exits the drawing room, closing the doors behind him. Willie comes downstairs--who were you talking to in there? demands Willie--something strange is going on in this house--who you talking to in that room--who is in that room?

I wasn't talking to anyone, says Quentin. I heard someone, says Willie, the children heard someone in there before. Tell me, says Quentin, has Barnabas put you in charge of this place? You know he hasn't, says Willie. Then I wish you would stop acting as if he had, says Quentin--I think you'd better get back to the Old House. Willie goes--but I'm gonna tell Barnabas about the mighty strange goings-on here tonight!  Grumbling, he leaves. Quentin returns to Daphne--I'll get you some new clothes, he says. You mustn't think about me, says Daphne. That's all I think about, he says. I must go to the children now, she says.  To end their possession? he asks. She sighs--I can't do that, she says. You must, he says. I have no power, she says. Who has, why did you come here? he asks. She doesn't respond.  They cannot remain as they are, he insists. Why do you ask this of me? she asks, you say it's enough for me to be here and yet you demand things of me. I'll take you to the children, he offers.  I must go alone, says Daphne. Why? he asks. I must see them, she says, because I love them.

David's room - I've been afraid to go downstairs, I think they're still up, Carrie, says Tad.  She holds up some clothing and explains, they once belonged to a governess who lived here--her name was Victoria or something--Maggie and Hallie were looking at them once, she left them here--I don't know why. (poor Vicki!)  Daphne joins them. Did anyone see you? asks Tad. Quickly, she warns, we have no time. She opens the window--the stars are still in the sky, she notes. What are we going to do? asks Tad. Gerard? asks Carrie, must we?--we could be so happy...  Take the scarf, instructs Daphne.

Drawing room - Terrible things are happening in this house tonight, warns Carolyn. Don't say that, says Quentin. We found no stranger because we were blind, she says. Stop it! he says. You know! she says. I don't know anything, he says, and stalks out. She grins, then giggles. Yes, she says, Gerard, you are very near.

Kneeling in the pentagram, Carrie asks, why must we bring Gerard back?  Because, says Daphne, it will be worse for us if we don't--light the candles. They do so. It's all going to start again when Gerard comes back, laments Carrie. You mustn't say or think that, insists Daphne, it will be different. I don't want to, says Carrie. The three of us must, Daphne says. I still have Gerard's ship, says Tad, and places it in the pentagram. The three of them stand inside the pentagram, Daphne's arms around the children. "Feel the earth turning through eternal space, intones Daphne. "Let it turn itself now toward the stars that guide the destinies of us all, says Tad. Let the light of the star...begins Carrie. She looks piteously at Daphne, who finishes, "Let the star that guides the destiny of Gerard Stiles touch this flame we have lighted in his name--the light of the star must touch the light of the candle--then his spirit that waits to live again, then and only then will it happen--so that Gerard may breathe again. The sci fi sound fills the room and the kids cling to Daphne. We see the foil ball once more. He is coming! proclaims Tad. He is coming!

NOTES: The return of Karlen as Willie was a joy. He's always been great comic relief, and he was wonderful here, and most welcome. I gather he doesn't know the kids are possessed yet. And another first--Kate Jackson's first lines on DS. She has a trace of a pretty, soft southern accent.

The last thing we need is for Gerard to be alive. Let's hope something happens to stop it.

Nice smooching between Quentin and Daphne there, but he still thinks she's there to do good, and she simply isn't. She has no intention of bringing back David and Hallie.

Carolyn's become quite the creepy seer. She's so good at those scenes!  I love when she does her psychic thing. Nancy Barrett's acting range is amazing.


1100 - Where is Gerard? asks Tad--we should go down and meet him.  He'll be angry if we don't, predicts Carrie. We must concentrate, says Daphne--it isn't yet finished--we must help him cross that barrier that is higher than any mountain and wider than any ocean--the way is not as easy for him as it was for me--my path was paved with love. She looks at the children and adds, your love--concentrate.  They obey. There's a knock at the door. It's Gerard! cries Carrie. What if it isn't him? asks Tad--who is it?  Open the door! commands Willie. The kids hastily hide Daphne, blow out the candles, erase the pentagram from the floor. I'm sleeping, lies Tad. You weren't sleeping, says Willie, still knocking, I heard ya!--open this door or I'm going to call your Aunt Elizabeth--do you want the whole house here or just me--take your pick!  The kids, finished erasing the evidence, stand. Tad opens the door--I can't let you in right now, he says. Willie surveys the debris of the ceremony--what is all this?  A game, answers Tad. Sure it is, says Willie, and I know what kind. You can't, says Tad, because I made it up. It's a star, says Willie, I've seen them before like that--you've got the devil in you, that's for sure--Quentin told me all about you--Tad. Tad grins. You tell me all about this black magic stuff, you hear? demands Willie. The man is quite mad, wouldn't you say so, Carrie? asks Tad. Quite, she says, grinning, he doesn't know the type of games we like to play. From her hiding place behind a wall (what wall?) Daphne listens. What an interesting name you gave it though, remarks Tad--black magic--I like that--don't you? Very much, she says. You cut this stuff and level with me, says Willie through gritted teeth. What curious expressions he uses, says Carrie--honestly, Tad, could you "level" with anyone?  I don't believe I'd know how, jokes Tad. I'd believe that, says Willie--you won't tell me, I know who you will tell.  Where are you going to take us? asks Tad. To Barnabas, says Willie. And what if we don't decide to go with you? ask Tad. You got no choice, says Willie, he'll know what to do with you, now come on. Arms crossed over his chest, Tad asks, what makes you think you have the right? The fact that I'm bigger than you, replies Willie, who physically pushes them out of the room--now you come on--you too! he barks at Carrie.

Left alone, Daphne stands looking at the remains of the pentagram, wondering where Gerard is now.

Willie, trying to figure out what to do, paces back and forth in front of Tad and Carrie, who sit on the sofa in the drawing room. Why don't you go look for your friend, Barnabas? asks Tad. Shut up, orders Willie, just sit there and be quiet. Are we going to wait here until he arrives? asks Tad. Must we sit here all night? asks Carrie plaintively. Willie rubs his hands together, thinking. Can't we go to bed at all? asks Carrie. Hearing dogs howling, Willie listens carefully. I don't want to stay down here anymore, bleats Carrie.  I'm not taking you back upstairs until I find out what's going on--and why, insists Willie. The dogs howl again, upsetting him. He decides to go get Quentin, who will know how to deal with this. He spots Maggie climbing downstairs and locks the kids in the drawing room. Maggie, hearing the dogs, says, don't stop me--they're calling to me
--I have to go! The children listen on the other side of the door. Maggie's neck is bandaged. You have to go right back upstairs, orders Willie.  He leads her there, Maggie protesting all the way. What's wrong with Maggie? asks Carrie--who's calling her?  Hearing the howling, she asks, what kind of animal is that?--like a dog, but different? I've heard that before, in our own time, says Tad. I don't remember it, she says. When Mr. Loomis comes back, begins Tad.  No one will make me tell about Gerard, swears Carrie--no one. We've got to get away from him, says Tad--do you suppose Daphne's still in my room? Where else could she be? asks Carrie. We've got to get to her, says Tad. If we don't, she says, Gerard can't come back (she seems glad about it). Don't say that! protests Tad--can't you feel his presence in this very room? They hear the carousel music. Gerard? calls Carrie. It wasn't our fault, says Tad, we performed the ceremony, tried to bring you to life--it wasn't our fault we failed!  Gerard appears to them, standing by the fireplace, glaring angrily.

Gerard, says Carrie, it wasn't our fault, honestly, we did everything Daphne told us to do!  It was Mr. Loomis, says Tad--you should be angry at him. We'll try again, promises Carrie. Gerard comes toward them.  This time, Tad hastily assures him, Carrie won't say anything about not trying--will you, Carrie? He tugs her arm.  Terrified, she promises. He's about to attack when Daphne enters the room. The kids run to her. What were you going to do, Gerard? asks Daphne. He want us to perform the ceremony again, says Tad--tonight.  Daphne hugs the children--we can't, she says--the stars are out of position now
--Gerard knows that--perhaps when he's alive again, he'll forget how important punishing has become to him--I hope so--we'll try again tomorrow night, and won't fail then. Then we can't use my room, says Tad--they'll be watching us much too carefully. We'll find the place and the time, she assures them, we'll manage. Gerard disappears. Daphne, you must leave now, says Tad--Mr. Loomis will be coming back. Where will you go? asks Carrie. Please don't ask me, says Daphne. You must tell us if we're to come to you, says Tad. She walks over and picks up the photo of Quentin. It's Quentin, says Tad. You've seen him? asks Carrie. I don't want Quentin to know, says Daphne. He wouldn't ask where you were, says Tad. Yes he would, Daphne says, he knows everything except about Gerard and my hiding place--you must not tell him. Carrie promises. I'll be in Rose Cottage, says Daphne, still clutching Quentin's photo--come to me when night falls. But your clothes, protests Carrie, you can't go through the woods like that--someone will see you. We have clothes for you in my room, says Tad. We must be careful, warns Carrie. Tad opens the double doors--Daphne, he asks, must you go alone?  She nods, taking the photo with her. Lock the doors so they won't know any difference, says Tad. Till tomorrow, she says, kissing them goodbye. Be careful, says Carrie. Please, adds Tad. Daphne locks them in.

Maggie stands in her room, listening raptly to the howling dogs. Please lie down, try not to hear it, pleads Willie. I can hear nothing else, she insists. I know, Willie assures her.  Where is Mrs. Johnson? asks Willie--how did you get out of the room?--she was supposed to be watching you--I've got other things to do. Leave--just go, Willie, says Maggie, intent on the howling dogs. No, I can't, says Willie. Why are you trying to stop me? she asks. Because I know what will happen to you out there, he says. No, you don't, you can't know, says Maggie, sounding like she's in a trance. Willie puts a hand on her shoulder--it will soon be dawn, he says--you'll be able to rest, for a little while, anyway--just hold on until the dawn, try to get through it. Maggie sits slowly on the bed. Who is it? asks Willie--who's out there, calling you?--tell me, please.  Maggie doesn't reply.

Next day - birds are singing!  Maggie's room - She is awake, but not looking too well. Tad and Carrie, dressed in new 70's duds, come in and sit on her bed--Maggie, you've got to help us--you're the only one who can, beg the kids. They want to send us away, says Tad. Unless you can stop them, says Carrie. I don't understand what you're talking about, says Maggie.  That Dr. Hoffman, says Carrie. And Quentin, adds Tad. Why do they want to send you away? asks Maggie--you must have misunderstood. No, says Tad, we didn't. Perhaps they planned a trip for you, suggests Maggie.  We can't go away now, protests Tad. Not today, says Carrie. Especially today! says Tad. Carolyn tried talking to them, but they wouldn't listen! wails Carrie. Where do they want you to go? asks Maggie (who calls him David). Someplace called Windcliff, says Tad. Why do they want you to go there? asks Maggie, upset. Is it a terrible place? asks Carrie.  It must be, says Tad, if that's where they want us to go. You've been to Windcliff, Maggie reminds "David"--Julia drove you there more than a year ago--I remember, don't you?  Exchanging panicked glances with Carrie, Tad covers, saying, yes, I remember, and I didn't like it then and don't like it now. Why do they want to send you? asks Maggie--you're both feeling all right, aren't you?  Yes, says Tad.  Of course we are, adds Carrie. It makes no sense that they want to send you there, says Maggie. She slips on her robe--I'll go talk to them, she promises. Willie enters the room--why are you bothering Maggie? he asks the kids.  We aren't, they assure him. Julia and Quentin want to see you in the drawing room, reports Willie. Maggie, says Tad a note of desperation in his tone. They're waiting for you right now--go on, orders Willie. Go ahead, says Maggie, I'll be down in just a moment--I promise. The kids leave. Willie closes the door. What's going on in this house? asks Maggie.  I wish I knew, sighs Willie, but I don't--you shouldn't be up and out of bed. I've got to be, she insists, they need me!  Who needs you? he asks. David and Hallie, she says. You don't know, realizes Willie--I guess they didn't want to tell you because of the way you feel --"Maggie, those two children--they're possessed."  Maggie is flabbergasted.

Tad and Carrie enter David's bedroom to find the latter's suitcase on the bed. It's already packed, notes Tad. I'm sure Hallie's suitcase is packed in my room, too, says Carrie. We can't go, says Tad. We have to meet Daphne tonight! agrees Carrie. What if we can't? asks Tad, placing his hands on her shoulders for emphasis--do you have any idea what Gerard will do?

Willie finishes explaining the situation to Maggie--it's all I know and it's all true--David is Tad and the girl is Carrie--and I'm sorry I had to be the one to tell you. It's all my fault, laments Maggie. No, he objects. If I'd been well, she says...  Could you really have stopped it? he asks--could anyone?  She shakes her head.

Tad and Carrie, wearing jackets, walk hand in hand downstairs and sneak from the house.

Daphne, now wearing a red dress of Vicki's, paces at Rose Cottage.  She's placed Quentin's picture on the table and picks it up, exulting in the forgotten feeling of being alive--of having hope, of love--oh, Quentin, can there be any hope for this love of ours?--or must we be forever apart?--oh, Quentin, Quentin!  (she's taken the bows from her hair, too.)  Gerard drops his hand to her shoulder. She turns--you mustn't be angry, she says--we tried to bring you back to life--you would be alive today if Willie Loomis hadn't walked into the room--that isn't my fault, she says. He picks up Quentin's photograph. It isn't because of him! cries Daphne. Gerard smashes the picture frame against the edge of the table, shattering glass. He's been kind to me, that's all! insists Daphne--he could have told them everything! He grabs her throat--I loved you when we first met, remember? she reminds him--and you loved me--you loved me. He removes his hands from her throat, walks away, and disappears. Gerard, are you here? she calls. He's gone, she says to herself--he will destroy Quentin!--he will destroy everyone--I must not allow him to be let loose in the world again--I must not help bring him back to life. Tad and Carrie come in, expressing fear over being taken to Windcliff. It's a hospital or something, says Carrie.
Before night! says Tad. Don't you understand? says Carrie--if they catch us, we won't be able to bring Gerard back!  You must go, insists Daphne. We can't--Gerard! says Tad, holding her hands. He'll understand, says Daphne. He will NOT understand, you know he won't! says Tad. He never understands, adds Carrie.  Gerard will understand, insists Daphne, you must do whatever he tells you to do. She puts placating hands on their shoulders, and, even as Tad cries no, pushes them out the door and orders, return to Collinsport (I'm assuming Collinwood). Run! Daphne says, closing the door after them. Gerard, I sent them away because without them, we'll be free of Barnabas and Julia--it won't interfere with our plans--we don't need the children to be together again, believe me--trust me, Gerard!

Playroom - Gerard lights a candle. He goes around to the back of the dollhouse and sets it on fire.
In the real Rose Cottage, Daphne finds the room filling with flames--and the door locked.

Gerard knocks the dolls out of the way and holds a finger against the door in the dollhouse, effectively sealing the real door in the real Rose Cottage. Daphne tries the doorknob but it won't turn--she turns to find the flames creeping closer and closer.

Gerard smiles triumphantly.

NOTES: We always knew Willie had a soft spot for Maggie, but whatever became of his fiancee, Roxanne? Did she leave because there would have been a second woman with the same name as her? I always loved the way Willie protected and cared for Maggie. It was really sweet. Also, where, we wonder, has Willie been all this time? It seems like he just popped up, but I assume we are to presume that he's been there all along, and we just haven't seen him. I guess he kept house at the Old House while Barnabas was in PT.

OK, now Gerard is pissed, probably because he knows Daphne's promise to bring him back to life is a lie and she has replaced him with Quentin. He is going to kill her, take away her newly-resurrected life because he's such an SOB. She says she loved him once, and he loved her, but while I can understand him loving her, why would she love him? She seems softer now, no longer a villain, and appears to have gained knowledge about Gerard and how dangerous he is. Will she pay for her betrayal? And will Gerard "get" the children anyway?

Lots going on, and it appears this will be the destruction of Rose Cottage, the second to last clue. Who is going to be murdered, Daphne?  Perhaps these two clues happen simultaneously?

Love, Robin

73
Robservations / #1097/1098: Robservations 09/09/03: Barnabas Grills the Kids
« on: September 08, 2003, 10:13:58 AM »
1097 -
Tad looks around and proclaims, "We're alive!" Yes, says an elated Carrie--Daphne kept her promise, I can't believe it's true!  But it is, says Tad. Where are Daphne and Gerard? asks Carrie.  I don't know, says Tad.  You don't suppose they've gone, do you? asks Carrie, standing, looking around nervously. You do become alarmed so easily, complains Tad. He takes her hands and assures her, Daphne hasn't left us--don't you remember?--she promised she never would. Where is she? asks Carrie--she's our governess, isn't she? You must be more careful than that, warns Tad--she WAS our governess, that was a long, long time ago, in a different life. Yes, you're right, says Carrie, I'm sorry, I mustn't forget that. There are so many things they must get used to, he points out, like these clothes. I'll never get accustomed to these, says Carrie (pointing to her short red dress). And the way we talk, adds Tad, we must change that--and our names--you must always answer to Hallie, and I to David. It's going to be hard, Tad, she says. *David*! he reminds her. She giggles.  Why are you laughing? he asks. The thought of calling you David all the time--it doesn't fit you, she says--you shall always be Tad to me. And you Carrie to me, he says--nevertheless, we must always call each other David and Hallie, do you understand? She nods. It's almost like a secret game, he says. We only play it when we're in front of others, she says, when we're alone, can't we act as we really are? Perhaps, he says, but even that can be   dangerous, because if we're overheard--one little mistake like that, and the game would be over--remember that. I'll remember it, she promises.  He takes her hands--are you ready to begin? he asks. I'm ready, she says. We're together again, he says exultantly. They hug. Oh, Tad, it's so good to be alive! she cries, her voice even higher-pitched than Hallie's. Hand in hand, they leave the room.

We see pink roses on the desk in Collinwood's drawing room. I've searched all all over Collinwood for the children, Julia, says Barnabas  Did you  search all the buildings? She asks.  Up and down, from top to bottom, he says--how could they vanish so completely?  We've been assuming they were taken somewhere on the grounds, says Julia--perhaps we were wrong. Are you thinking they're somewhere off the grounds? he asks (isn't that implied)? Why not? asks Julia. It doesn't make sense, says Barn--when they were alive, Daphne and Gerard were a part of Collinwood, so their spirits would necessarily be confined to Collinwood. Or someplace close by, says Julia--remember, we don't know what Gerard's function was in the Collinwood of 1840. Do you have a place in mind where they might have been taken? He asks. Yes, Rose Cottage, replies Julia. Rose Cottage doesn't really exist, says Barn, or if it does, nobody knows where it is. I'm convinced is DOES exist, says Julia, and I was thinking about it earlier this evening--it occurred to me it might be a place known by a different name--we're dealing with spirits that go back 130 years--it's possible that somewhere nearby there's a house nearby that doesn't have a name, but was known in 1840 as Rose Cottage. The camera again pans to the pink roses.

Quentin enters Rose Cottage--David, Hallie, if you two can hear me, please answer, he says, holding out a flashlight, searching. He enters the cobwebbed room where Tad and Carrie took over David and Hallie's bodies and lights a candle. The whole house is deserted, he says, I must have been wrong. He pulls the drawing out of his pocket and places it on the table, pondering why Daphne gave it to him--it must have some connection with what's happening, but what is it? He blows out the candle and leaves the room, closing the door behind him.

Barnabas paces the drawing room while Julia sits on the sofa, thumbing through a book. Julia bites a fingernail and finds something, but not about Rose Cottage. Perhaps you're putting too much importance on it, suggests Barnabas. Julia disagrees--don't you remember, the clue--the night Rose Cottage was destroyed--that's got to be a major event, doesn't it seem so? He admits it does. Carolyn enters--I feel so quite well, she says, but you both look terribly distressed--whatever is the matter?  Hasn't anyone told you? asks Barnabas--the children are missing. Oh, that, she says calmly, with a little grin, yes, I know. Barn and Jul are confused by her reaction. Aren't you the least bit concerned about it? he asks. Sniffing the roses, Carolyn says no. Why not? asks Julia. Do you know something about David and Hallie that toy aren't telling us? asks Barnabas.  Perhaps, she says, burying her nose in the flowers. You must tell us, says Barn--do you know where they are? They're. . .gone, says Carolyn--David and Hallie are gone. Who told you that? asks Barn. We believe they're in some terrible danger, says Julia. The children in danger?--no, that's not true, says Carolyn
--the children are alive and well. If you know that much, then you must know where they are, says Barn. No, that's all I can tell you, says Carolyn casually, they're alive and well--now you must excuse me, I'm really very tired. She slips one of the roses from the vase and leaves the room. Julia, do you think Carolyn knows what she's talking about? asks Barn. I have no idea, says Julia. She goes to the desk, opens the drawer and takes out a folder. There's been nothing but bad news all night, she says--I thought if we looked at Liz' horoscope--perhaps there's something better. Whatever that tells us won't help us find the children, says Barnabas. Julia looks at a page--how curious, she says--the forecast for this date--it says the night will end in peace!  I don't see how there can be anything resembling peace with the children missing and Carolyn behaving so peculiarly, opines Barn.  Could it possibly mean that somehow, David and Hallie will come back to the house tonight? asks Julia. I doubt it very much, replies Barnabas--Julia, do you suppose it's possible the children have found the playroom?  Unlikely, says Julia, what makes you think of that? The fact that they disappeared so completely, says Barnabas, I concentrated my search outside the house, but suppose they disappeared inside? Where? asks Julia--we couldn't find the playroom in the West Wing. In 1999, he reminds her, we found the ghosts of David and Hallie there. (he meant 1995, but whether the names were another mistake, I'm not sure). WE can't rule out any possibility, says Julia.  Precisely, agrees Barn--I'm going up to the West Wing to see whether I'm right or wrong. He goes upstairs.  Julia hears the front door open and goes out to meet Quentin. Any luck? she asks hopefully. No, he says, I thought I knew where they might be, but they weren't there--what's wrong? You tell me, she says. I don't know what you're talking about, he says. You lied to me earlier, accuses Julia--Hallie did not escape from you, you let her escape--she holds up a blue handkerchief
--I found this on the floor, it belongs to Daphne, she was there in the room when Hallie ran out, and you saw her, didn't you, Quentin!?  He looks away from her guiltily.

Quentin gazes at the handkerchief -I've never seen it before, he says.  But you recognize the scent of lilac, don't you? she asks. Yes, he says. Daphne was in the room and you saw her, didn't you? asks Julia.  I didn't, insists Q. I don't understand why you won't admit it, says Julia--I can't believe you're willing to let the children come to any harm. Of course I don't want them to come to any harm! he says. Then admit what really happened, says Julia--you were watching Hallie and then Daphne appeared, you were distracted and Hallie got away--is that true?  Julia! says Quentin, angry now--are you accusing me of deliberately endangering David and Hallie? I'm asking a question and only want an answer, she says, furious. No, I did not see her, he says, his back to Julia, and she was not here. She helplessly shakes her head.

Playroom corridor. Barnabas enters the linen closet and wonders--how is it possible for a playroom to be here in 1995 and not now?--I don't understand. He leaves the closet and closes the door. Carolyn comes by, humming. What are you doing here? he asks. I just came to get something from my room--just down the hall, she says. He looks at her, perplexed--but your room isn't here in the West Wing, he says, it's downstairs in the house proper. Don't be absurd, she says, you know perfectly well I've always lived in the West Wing--I do think it's the most enchanting part of the house. Carolyn! says Barnabas. She touches her hand to her chin--why do you keep calling me that?  Because it's your name, he says. You know very well my name is Leticia, she says--I live in that room just down the hall. Leticia? he repeats, then decides to play along. Well, Leticia, he says, perhaps you can tell me where the children are, can you do that? What an odd question, she says, her hands wandering to his chest--do you realize how late it is?--where else would the children be but in bed? She giggles--you're a strange one! she says-- before  walking away. Barnabas, astonished, stares after her.

Quentin sits on the sofa in the drawing room, drinking from a brandy snifter, wondering, why can't I understand my own behavior?--what stopped me from telling Julia the truth? Maybe Julia was right from the beginning, and Daphne has some hold over me that I'm not aware of. He stands--Daphne! he calls--wherever you are, don't let any harm comes to those children--or I'll never forgive myself. He pours another drink.

Barnabas goes to David's room and, astonished, finds the child asleep in his own bed.

Quentin stands at the window, gazing out. Julia enters and reports--the children are back in the house--Barnabas found David asleep in his bed--Barnabas called me, and I went to Hallie's room and found her asleep, too. Neither of them understand. Did you wake them? asks Quentin. I woke Hallie and brought her into David's room, says Julia--Barnabas is there with them now. What's happening to them? asks Quentin--I wonder where they went when they left the house? Barnabas is talking to them now, says Julia. Quentin starts to head upstairs, too.  No, insists Julia--Barnabas doesn't want either of us to go up--he thinks the children will get too upset if too many of us are up there, questioning them.

Barnabas questions the robe-clad children, who are holding hands. You say you were both upset when Julia wanted you to go to Professor Stokes', is that correct? he asks. Yes, says Tad, that's correct. Running away was rather a drastic way of reacting to that, comments Barn. Yes, I suppose it was, says Tad, glancing at Carrie, but when we realized how foolish we were, that's what made us decide to come back--isn't that right? Yes, agrees Carrie, too cheerfully--when we realized how worried everyone would be, we felt very bad about it. Barnabas grimaces--did you really did leave the house of your own volition? He asks--there was no one else involved?  Who could there be? asks Tad. Gerard and Daphne! answers Barnabas. Tad, perplexed, repeats the names--I don't believe I've ever heard those names before--do you think we have, Hallie? She shakes her head--no, we haven't, she concurs. Well, says Barn, there are two spirits of people who lived long ago at Collinwood, and I feel that there's been more than one person here who's felt their presence. Oh, they must be the ones that Dr. Hoffman mentioned once, says Carrie, but we don't know anything about them. Hm, says Barn, I see. We felt very bad about what happened, says Carrie, and we're terribly sorry that everyone was worried.  Yes, says Tad, we figured everything would work out for the best. What do you mean by that? asks Barnabas. We were very frightened, says Tad, everyone had been telling us things to make us worry--about spirits in the house and dreadful things that were going to happen in the house--and Hallie and I never thought anything wrong in the house. And with everyone talking like that, says Carrie, we began to wonder, and I guess we got frightened. Tad smiles--I'm sure you came see we're all right--no harm came to us--and I feel if everybody would stop worrying, everything will be as it was. Carolyn enters--I thought I heard voices, she says--I was right, didn't I tell you the children were well? Yes, you did, says Barnabas--I'm glad to see you both back again--I wish I could share your feelings that everything will be better, but I'm afraid I can't--I'm going to go to Dr. Hoffman because I still feel it wise for both of you to leave Collinwood--at least for the present.
He leaves the room.  Seconds later, he overhears Carolyn/Leticia saying, "Good night, Tad, good night, Carrie."  Both children wish her good night, calling her Leticia. Barnabas, stunned, turns back and re-enters the bedroom. "You are possessed!" he cries-"You're both possessed!"

NOTES: CAUGHT! And pretty darn quickly, too, given how cluelessly things have been happening around here. Tad and Carrie weren't very smart in maintaining their disguises, not even for a short time. Now that Barnabas realizes that David and Hallie have been taken over by Tad and Carrie, what will he do? Will Stokes be called upon to perform the exorcism we heard about in 1995? I heard differences in the kids' speaking voices/ inflections, and suspected Barnabas was already suspicious. I doubt Tad and Carrie could have brought their deception off for long, anyway--there they were, holding hands in front of one of the adults, oblivious to the fact that David and Hallie wouldn't do that.

Carolyn is a hoot as Letitia, but then again, that character is a hoot, anyway, as you will see.  And Barnabas was wrong--there are THREE possessed people--Carolyn is another!

Quentin's still feeling guilty, but not enough to overcome whatever hold Daphne has over him to start talking. Daphne has him so lovestruck, I guess, he can't do the right thing.  Hard to believe the devil-may-care, womanizing Quentin fell into this trap isn't it?


1098 - Cousin Barnabas, says Tad, I don't understand what you're talking about! Carrie nervously agrees. A moment ago, you both answered to the name Tad and Carrie, Barn reminds them--and you called Carolyn Leticia! We were just playing a game, says Tad.  Again, Carrie agrees. We're David and Hallie, says David, who else could we be?--we don't look any different, do we? If it's a game, suppose I play, too, says Barnabas--tell me the name of your mother, and the date you were born. 1956, says David. And who was your governess before Maggie? interrogates Barnabas. Tad walks away, thinking. Tell me her name, demands Barnabas. What about you, young lady, Barnabas grills Carrie--when did you come to Collinwood, and under what circumstances?  Carrie blathers that there was an accident. That's right, says Barn, involving your mother and father--what were their names? Stop it! cries Carrie, walking away. Why should I stop? demands Barnabas, pursuing her, I'm asking perfectly normal questions, you should be able to answer without hesitation--but you don't. Carolyn gazes at Tad. The reason is simple, asserts Barnabas--David and Hallie did not leave here of their own volition--they were lured here by the spirit of Gerard. You have no right to talk to us like this! blares Tad. Until I get the answer I want, says Barn, I will make the judgment there. Oh, Daphne, please help us! wails Hallie. Stop it! orders Tad, but it's too late. Why is this possession taking place? asks Barnabas--what do Gerard and Daphne want from this house?  They can't tell you that, says Carolyn wisely--even they don't know yet. What do you mean by that? asks Barnabas--what do you know of this possession? Julia enters the room. Possession? asks Julia. The children cannot tell you what you want to know, simpers Carolyn, that's all I can tell you. Julia gazes at her.  I must go to my room now, says Carolyn, and walks off.
The possession's taken place, Barnabas? asks Julia. I'm afraid it has, says Barnabas.  And there's nothing you can do to stop it, says Tad, standing and taking some of Carrie's hair with him. Tad, no! says Carrie. Carrie and I are here to stay, insists Tad--and nothing you can do will change that. That remains to be seen, promises Barnabas, in the meantime, I suggest you both stay here in this house. I have no intention of leaving, says Tad steadily, sitting very closely beside Carrie--and you know I mean more than just the house. Barnabas and Julia leave the room. Out in the hall, Julia says, if the possession is complete, it seems to me Gerard has already won. No he hasn't, says Barnabas, this possession is only part of a larger plan, and we've got to find out what that plan is!  How? asks Julia. I suggest we go to Stokes and tell him what's happened, says Barn, and pray everything will be all right--because if it isn't, David and Hallie are as good as dead. Behind the door of David's room, Tad and Carrie eavesdrop on Barnabas' words.

Tad, says Carrie, I never dreamed they'd find out so soon--what's going to happen now? It's going to be all right, he assures her, they can't do anything to us. Oh Tad! cries Carrie, we're strangers in our own house--at Collinwood--I can't believe it--we're living amongst strangers!--is this what we wanted? Try to remember, he says--we aren't here because of what we want. But why are we here--I can't seem to remember, says Carrie. We don't know yet, says Tad.  When will we know? she asks. He thinks it over. Soon, he says, and wanders to the door--I want to go to the playroom--I feel the answer is there. Wait, says Carrie, I'll come with you. No, he says, I have to go alone. I wish Daphne was here to help us, says Carrie--I wouldn't feel so alone if she was. I'm sure she'll come, says Tad--stay and wait for me--and don't be afraid. Where are David and Hallie? she asks--are they dead?  He shakes his head--I don't know, he says, I don't think so. Where ARE they? she asks. They aren't anywhere, he replies--as long as we're here, David and Hallie don' exist. I suppose it sounds strange, she says, but I do hope nothing bad has happened to them--I like them, both of them. I know, he says, I like them, too. He leaves the room. Carrie closes the door.

Quentin drinks in his room. Carolyn knocks--may I come in? she asks. It's very late, he says-- what do you want?  I came here to tell you something, she says, but don't remember what it was. Has Barnabas been able to find out where the children went when they left the house? asks Q. They told him they ran away because they didn't want to go to Stokes' house, she says.  Are they all right? he asks. Of course they're all right, she says, what would have happened to them? (Did Leticia stop possessing her?) I have no idea, he says, and takes a drink. Are you all right? she asks. Never better, he says, stirring his booze in his glass.  You're acting very strangely, she says. No, I'm very fine, he says, and I think you should go get some rest. Rest, she says, sleep, that's what we all need--if we just knew where to find it--our minds are so troubled, but we don't quite know why--and you, Quentin, I look at you and I see in your eyes such terrible pain, as if you bear some strange burden
--some sort of guilt, isn't it, some terrible guilt. You don't know what you're talking about, he says. What have you done? she asks--what put this terrible burden upon you?  NOTHING! shouts Quentin, I haven't done a thing--do you hear me?--not a thing!

Drawing room, Collinwood - What troubles me, Julia, says Barn, is that Gerard has been able to succeed so easily--we've seen four of the six clues become reality, and have still been unable to alter the course of events. There are two more to go, says Julia--the murder and destruction of Rose Cottage. And there's every chance they will come and go and we'll still be as helpless as ever, says Barnabas--the children have been possessed, meaning Gerard has a stronger control of Collinwood than ever--the worst of it is still ahead of us--what is this hold he has and why can't we break it?  Someone in this house is helping him, says Julia. What do you mean? he asks. It's easy enough for one of the spirits to take control of the children, she says, but to be allowed to do so so easily and successfully, they have to have the help of an adult. You have anyone in mind? asks Barnabas. Yes, Quentin, she says--do you remember that frightening hold Daphne had over him in the future?  Are you saying Daphne already has control over him and we don't know it? asks Barnabas. I'm convinced of it, says Julia.  She holds out the blue handkerchief--it has her scent of lilac, says Julia--I found it here in this room--I left Quentin watching Hallie while I went up to pack a few things for her--when I came down, Hallie was gone--Quentin was here and the handkerchief on the floor--Daphne had been here, I'm convinced of it--and that's how Hallie disappeared. Barnabas mulls this over--I don't believe it, he says--Quentin!  Yes, says Julia, fingering the handkerchief--Quentin is the reason we've failed at every step.

Tad returns to David's room--Carrie? he calls. I'm here, she says.  Why don't you turn on the light? he asks. I thought if it was dark, maybe Daphne would appear to me, she says forlornly. Maybe she'll be here soon, he says--I found out what we're to do--you go to Daphne's room--he turns on a light (how did he know how?) and get something that belonged to her--I have this of Gerard's--he picks up the Java Queen in his hands. What will we do with them? asks Carrie.  One of them, he says, will appear to us tonight. Gerard? she asks.  There's no way of telling, says Tad. Gerard frightens me, she says, I can't help it. One of them will appear to us, but not as a spirit, he says--we wanted to know what's going to happen--well, I'll tell you--we're going to bring both of them alive--Daphne and Gerard. She stares at him, mouth open.

Quentin's room - We're desperate, Julia tells a sodden Quentin, who has nearly buried his head in his booze glass--we feel we can destroy Gerard's grip on this house but you have to get rid of Daphne's spirit.  I don't know anything about Daphne! says Quentin. Do you realize how much more danger you're creating by now admitting this? asks Barnabas.  You both keep talking about danger! shouts Quentin, but I have yet to see any evidence of it! But the lives of two children are in your hands! insists Barnabas. Quentin rises from his chair, furious--stop it, he orders--all right, so the children ran from the house, but they're back now, and safe, and they are going to remain safe, that much I'm certain of! How can you be certain? demands Barnabas--because Daphne told you this? Barnabas, says Q through gritted teeth, I have never seen Daphne. If Daphne told you this, she was lying Quentin! says Barnabas. I don't have the slightest idea what you mean, says Quentin. I mean that the children have been possessed, Barnabas informs him.  I don't believe that, insists Quentin. They have been possessed by the spirits of two children who lived in the house in 1840, continues Barn--they are no longer the David and Hallie you knew--and pretended to love. (Low blow, Barnabas!) How dare you tell me whom I love or don't love! rants Quentin. What other conclusion can I come to? demands Barnabas--if you're going to be so stubbornly blind to what is happening--would you like to see them, talk to them--witness what Daphne and Gerard have done to them? She told me no harm would come to them, she gave me her... says Quentin. (Breakthrough!)  Julia touches Barnabas' arms.  "...her word, Quentin?" finishes Barnabas. Oh my God, moans Quentin, what have I done? He sits, running his hand through his hair--yes, I did see her, he admits, and I want her to be with me now--and the thought now that I'm going to lose her--well, it's almost something I can't take.
Julia leans across the table--we have all had this experience, she reminds him, being under the force of something stronger than we are, and it has made us do things we would never do under normal circumstances, but you have got to struggle to be free!  For the children, Quentin, says Barn, for David and Hallie. Quentin thinks this over--yes, he says, David and Hallie--Julia, do you still have that handkerchief you found?  She hands it to him. He unfolds it--leave me alone, he asks--I give you my word--I'll do everything i can to see to it that she never comes back here again. Julia and Barnabas exit his room. He gazes at the lacy blue handkerchief.

David's bedroom - Tad and Carrie have drawn a pentagram on the floor and placed lighted red candles at the tip of each star. Do you still have the shawl you took from Daphne's room? he asks. (Why isn't anyone watching these kids, they were ordered to stay in the room and haven't for a single second!) Yes, she says, it's here. She goes to get it.  Place it at one of the points, he says. He arranges the Java Queen at another point, then draws Carrie into the center of the pentagram with him. She tells "David" (even they are getting confused) I'm so frightened--what if Gerard comes back? Be quiet--and concentrate, he orders, and says: "Feel the earth turning to eternal space,"--let it turn itself toward the stars that guide the destinies of us all--let the light from the star that guides the destiny of Daphne Harridge touch the flame that we have lighted in her name--let the light from the star that guides the destiny of Gerard Stiles touch the flame that we have lighted in his name--let the earth turn in eternal space until we are touched by the light of their stars. The children cling to each other, waiting.

Quentin takes Daphne's handkerchief in his hand and looks up--as a sign that I will destroy the bond between us that binds us together, he says, I will destroy this that once belonged to you--and no longer will there be the scent of lilac in this house--and no longer will I be able to look upon your face--oh, Daphne! He holds the handkerchief over a blue candle, but a wind blows it out, preventing him from setting it aflame. He goes to get more matches, but when he returns to re-light the candle, the handkerchief is gone.

David's room - Tad says, "The light of the star must touch the light of the candle--light touch flame, light touch flame so that they may breathe again.
They hear the "sci fi" sound and we see what appears to be a lump of aluminum foil coming toward us, gleaming in the light. "They have met," says Tad. Will they come back now? asks Carrie. We'll see very soon, he says, and they leave the room. The candles glow brightly.

Quentin re-lights the candle on the table. I did what I could, he tells himself, I tried to send her away--I'll still try--there must be something else I can do. He looks up. She must leave this house!

Hand in hand, Tad and Carrie walk downstairs. What if it's Gerard? She asks. Don't worry, he says, he won't be angry this night. Maybe not in the beginning, she says--let it be Daphne, please!  It's not up to us, says Tad. Who is it up to? she asks. I don't know, says Tad. If Daphne was here, rhapsodizes Carrie, we'd be so much more happy--this house is so different. It's the same house we knew, he insists. NO, it's so strange, so ugly, she says--do you remember how it was--with the candles and sounds of the spinet? Shh, he says. Do you hear someone? She asks. He nods. I don't--are you sure? she asks. He looks around--don't be afraid, he urges. I am frightened--if it's Gerard...she says.  They hear a knock at the door. Both stare at it. Tad walks slowly over to answer. Who will be there?

NOTES: Who will be at the door, Daphne or Gerard? Both?  Or someone else entirely?

As Quentin tried to banish Daphne, the children tried to resurrect both Gerard and Daphne. Perhaps they canceled each other out and it will be Gerard who is brought back to life--a very terrifying thought. At least Barnabas and Julia learned early on that the kids were possessed, but what are they going to do to force those hungry young spirits from leaving the bodies of David and Hallie? Will they be able to succeed, with only two clues left to go?

One senses that Quentin's heart really isn't in vanquishing Daphne, even for the children's sake (and Barnabas really got to him, saying he only pretended to love the kids)--the beautiful brunette ghost with the 60's flip really has hold of his short hairs.

Carolyn's possession seemed to come and go, didn't it? She seemed to be Leticia when she was with the kids, and when with Quentin for a while, but then she appeared to lose that possession. Weird.

Loved the way Barnabas grilled the kids using simple questions. Tad and Carrie didn't have a chance!  He was like a hound dog police detective.

Love, Robin

74
Robservations / #1095/1096: Robservations 09/08/03: Chilling Farewells
« on: September 07, 2003, 12:55:51 PM »
1095 - To Julia's horror, Carolyn finishes her song. It's too late, laments Julia, running to check the children. Carolyn begins to sing the song again, wandering around, looking faint--and finally passes out. Liz runs to her--"Carolyn!"

Julia! calls Liz, forcing her to come back downstairs. Carolyn lies on the sofa. Julia takes her pulse--she just fainted, she reports. Carolyn comes to.  You fainted, says Liz.  I finished my song, says Carolyn. Yes, dear, says Liz. I feel so weak, says Carolyn, very weak. Lie here and rest for a while, advises Julia. You didn't like my song, pouts Carolyn--you were very rude and interrupted me, I shan't forget that, Julia. Why did you sing that song? asks Julia--when Barnabas and I came back from 1995 with clues, one of them was the night you sang your song. Those clues are ridiculous, pronounces Carolyn. You haven't talked that way before, points out Julia.  I do now, says Carolyn. Why do you? demands Julia. She wasn't herself, that's all, says Liz. Why wasn't she herself? asks Julia, that's what we've got to find out.
Outside the drawing room door, David and Hallie eavesdrop. We certainly aren't going to find out now, says Liz. Yes, insists Julia, this is the only time--Carolyn, you have seen Gerard. The kids, retreating from their eavesdropping spot, stop in their tracks upon hearing that name. Carolyn bursts into laughter-- "Gerard, your ghost, that vanishing creature?" she asks.  Don't hedge, Carolyn, says Julia, he is making you act this way. Carolyn shakes her head--no, she says, covering her face. Stop this, orders Liz--not now. Fine, agrees Julia--I'll go check on the kids. Carolyn thanks her mother.

Up in David's room, Hallie tells him it's all beginning, just as I knew it would. Why do you think Carolyn is Leticia? he asks. She isn't acting like Carolyn at all, says Hallie, she's someone else!--David, don't you want Carolyn to live with us in Rose Cottage? He nods. Julia knocks and enters--how are you? she asks. Terrible, replies David, handing Hallie a book--the Middle Ages, he complains--schoolwork--why do we have to work in the summer?--can't we wait until we get back to school? I'm not very good at history, anyway, adds Hallie.  Did you hear Carolyn singing downstairs? queries Julia. Carolyn singing? asks David disinterestedly--she must have flipped out (!!!)--What page were we supposed to start from?  86 Carolyn said, Hallie responds--we didn't hear any music. I'll see you later, says Julia and exits, giving them a long glance first. She closes the door. If only she knew, says David.  Once, says Hallie, we wanted to tell someone, anyone (he nods)--sometimes, I wish we had. Maybe we can, he says--maybe there is a way!

 Old House - Barnabas rises for the night. Julia joins him--Carolyn saw Gerard, she reports--tonight, she sang her song
--why doesn't anything happen?--or did it happen and we don't know? When did she sing her song? he asks. Just now, says Julia, I went up and checked on the children, then came right here--Barnabas, she is possessed, I'm certain of it--she's convinced she has second sight--she's become a different person. Did you hear any spirits in the room while she sang? he asks. No, says Julia, even when I went up to David's room, everything seemed normal. Something has to happen now, says Barn--did you try to stop her from singing? Of course I did, says Julia, but I couldn't. What was the song? asks Barnabas. I don't know, she answers. Try to remember the words, he urges. I want to dance with you, says Julia. Barnabas repeats the words, then adds, "Dance all my cares away."--do you remember Pansy Faye when we were in Quentin's time, in 1897? he asks. Yes, she says. That was her song, says Barn. Pansy Faye couldn't have been alive in 1840, points out Julia. Did Carolyn know what the song was? asks Barn. I don't think so, she says. There must be some connection, insists Barn--I want to talk to Carolyn, she might have the clue that will help make everything clearer--Gerard has made his one mistake--he doesn't know I was in 1897 and that I knew Pansy Faye. He dons his cape and takes his cane. Julia closes the basement door and they go.

Sitting on the sofa in Collinwood's drawing room, Carolyn says, Mother, I want you to know why I've been behaving so strangely--I feel so different now--I think, after Jeb...Don't talk about Jeb now, says Liz. I want to, insists Carolyn, all those months after his death, I was so inside myself, numb, but now I've changed. But change for the sake of it, begins Liz. Isn't good, Mother? finishes Carolyn--but it is, I know that it is. Barnabas and Julia enter. So Julia ran to you, Barnabas, and now you've come to question me, says Carolyn--you should be very pleased another of your clues has come true and we're all still alive, she says mockingly. I thought you took our situation seriously, he says.  Please, Barnabas, Liz says, Carolyn's been questioned quite enough by Julia. Carolyn rises from the sofa--Mother, go to David and Hallie so Barnabas can know once and for all that his fears are needless. When this night is through and nothing has happened, says Liz coldly to Barn and Julia, I hope you'll forget this ridiculous fantasy of yours. She leaves the drawing room. First question, says Carolyn flippantly--where and when did I meet Gerard?  No, says Barnabas, I want to know about the song you sang--where did you find it?  In a book of songs, she says. But you've never been interested in music that much, he says. I didn't think so either, she says, but I found the song in a book and I liked it. Enough to have an impromptu concert? asks Julia. I overheard you reading from Quentin's diary that there was a concert this day in 1839, says Carolyn--I thought it would be amusing!  Have you ever heard of Pansy Faye? asks Barn.  No, says Carolyn, but I love the name--should I know her? The old Carolyn wouldn't, says Barn, but the new one, with second sight, would. You don't believe that either? she asks. It's difficult to believe that anyone with second sight, a talent like that, could get it that quickly, remarks Barnabas. Perhaps I've always had it, she says, and simply didn't realize it. Could you demonstrate this talent for us, asks Barn, or do you p[refer to keep it a secret?  It's no secret, she says. Prove it, he challenges. I don't have to! she insists--I can see the past, it's as real to me as this day here. You've always been willing to help us, he says, are you now?--I must know why you want that song--can you see into the past?--if you can, you can help us--where did you learn that song?--in some other time--some other life?  I think so, replies Carolyn, smiling, yes. Where? asks Barnabas, think!--in this room, Carolyn? She sees a vision of the turning carousel.  "There's a carousel, turning," she describes--"toys, so many toys..." She stops.
Go on, says Barnabas--you were in the playroom Julia and I saw in 1998 (?) the playroom that doesn't exist in this house now. Then how could I have been there? she asks. Because you found it, says Julia, you must take us there. You're mad! she accuses, I simply described the room! But a room with a toy carousel, points out Barnabas--you must have seen it. In my mind I saw it, she says. Is that all? he asks--you must be honest. I AM being honest, says Carolyn, near tears, why do you keep after me, I've helped you all I can, why do you keep bothering me like this?--leave me alone!  She sits in a chair and cries. Julia, says Barnabas, we must get David and Hallie out of this house tonight!

David picks up what is obviously a Barnabas doll (in a cape!) from the table. He hands it to Hallie, who asks, if we put this doll in Rose Cottage, will Barnabas find the room?  Carolyn did, he reminds her.
Hallie looks at the doll and says "David!"  Why not let him know about Rose Cottage? asks David. You scare me sometimes, she says--do you think Barnabas will be able to help us then--is that why you want to do it?  David nods. Well he won't be able to, she insists-- Gerard sees to it that no one ever tells when they go into hat room--we can't tell--you know that. But he's different, says David (?)  From Carolyn?--from us?--how different? she asks. I don't know, he just is, says David.  What will he be able to do against Gerard? she asks. I don't know, he says--but it's worth a try, isn't it?  She hands him back the Barnabas doll, which he holds in his hand, staring at it as if it's their last hope.

Barnabas, on the landing, awaits Julia.  She joins him--Carolyn seems calmer, she says. Liz comes out--are you finished with Carolyn, Julia? she asks. I just took her to her room, says Julia. I hope you will leave her alone after this, says Liz.  I'd think you'd be more concerned about her than this, opines Julia. I am concerned, Liz assures them. You should be, says Barn, I'm convinced that her condition proves there is something happening in this house--with your permission, I would like to take David and Hallie to Stokes' tonight. Absolutely not! says Liz. Carolyn is not herself for a reason, says Julia. The reason is not your ghosts, says Liz, it's the way she's lived since Jeb died.  Do you really believe that? Barnabas asks--all the children and everyone in this house--their lives hang in the balance--are you willing to risk them? Liz thinks that over.

David, do you think Gerard knows we're putting the doll in Rose Cottage? asks Hallie. He can't be everywhere, says David--just don't talk about it when we're in the room. They enter the playroom and call to Gerard. Receiving no response, they add the Barnabas doll to the doll house. Will it work? asks Hallie--will Barnabas find the room?  David takes Hallie's hand and the kids exit the room.

David's room - Barnabas, says Liz, annoyed, I don't know why I allowed myself to be talked into coming here. Barnabas, Julia behind him, says, I want you to see the children. I've seen them--they're perfectly all right, says Liz. Is it worth the risk? he asks. Hallie and David enter. "What is this, a convention?" he asks (LOL!)  Where have you been? asks Liz. In Hallie's room, says David. He wanted to read my history notes, says Hallie. Barnabas, hearing the carousel music, asks Julia, do you feel something in the room?  David watches Barnabas intently. Julia looks around. What is it, what are you talking about? demands David. It's so cold, says Julia. I'm chilly, too, says Liz. Do you feel it, too? asks Barn. David and Hallie insist, we don't feel cold. Go to Hallie's room, orders Barnabas. Why? asks David. Come on, David, let's go, says Hallie.  They exit. You can't deny there is an unnatural cold in this room, now, Barnabas tells Liz--I want your permission to take the children from here, now--let's call Stokes, Julia. The two of them leave Liz standing there, a creeped-out expression on her face.

Playroom hallway - Barnabas didn't have a chance to come, David, says Hallie. I knew something was wrong the minute I felt Gerard's presence in my room, he says, and opens the door. The Barnabas doll, destroyed, lies on the floor. Gerard didn't want Barnabas to come here, says Hallie--he doesn't want him to know.

Julia slams down the phone--how stupid of me, she says, Eliot lectures tonight!  We will take the children there anyway, says Barn--he should be home by 11. Barnabas, says Liz--promise not to alarm the children.  I will handle them, he assures her.

David's room - Gerard is angry with us, Hallie tells David. Go to your room and stay there, orders David, no matter what. Will you stay here? she asks. Yes, he says. She grips her wrist--I don't want to be punished again, she says fearfully, and leaves the room.

Foyer - I should tell the children myself, says Liz--but I don't know what to say. Julia and Barnabas volunteer to do that.  I'll go to Hallie's room, volunteers Julia. Liz closes herself in the drawing room and calls to Gerard--I didn't know what to do, she confesses.

Barnabas finds David's room empty.

David comes downstairs. We hear the carousel music. Yes, he says to the air, yes. He opens the front door and goes out. "Are you going to punish me, Gerard?" he asks. "I know. . .I know, I must follow." And he walks away.

NOTES: Gerard is luring David to where? To what? Just when Liz finally caves in and agrees to allow the children to be removed from Collinwood--is it too late?

I'm surprised the kids really thought they could place anyone in the doll house. Gerard is running that show, and Barnabas is the last soul he wants there. Note how David said Barnabas is "different." Does he know something, or at least suspect something? Has Gerard clued him in, or does David have some glimmer of those days when he feared Barnabas and suspected what he was?

Carolyn and Leticia or Pansy have someone become intertwined. Why? What is the purpose of giving her second sight?


1096 - I don't want to go with you, David tells Gerard--they'll see I'm gone from my room and come looking for me--please let me go back!  An enraged Gerard appears before him.  He locks eyes with David, communicating with him.

David nods, all right, I'll follow you, he says, can't you tell me where you're going?--why isn't Hallie here? Where is Hallie? Why can't you tell me anything?  He receives no answers, and continues to follow Gerard.

Hallie sits on the sofa at Collinwood, Julia beside her--it's urgent that you tell us where David is, says Julia. I've told you a dozen times, says Hallie--I don't know--why won't you believe me? I know you're frightened, says Julia, and that's why you won't tell me anything. Please, begs Hallie, I don't know what you're talking about--just let me go back to my room. No, says Julia, you will stay here, we're safe here--you'd be at their mercy in your room--wouldn't you?  Who are you talking about? asks Hallie. Gerard and Daphne, replies Julia. I don't know anyone by those names, cries Hallie. You were talking to one of them when I came to your door, says Julia--which one was it? I wasn't talking to anyone, says Hallie. What do they want you and David to do? demands Julia. Please, leave me alone! begs Hallie. No, says Julia, I am sorry, but you will not leave this room until you tell me everything. But I told you, says Hallie, I don't know anything--can't you understand that?--I haven't seen any ghosts, and neither has David!  Ghosts, Hallie? asks Julia, smiling slightly, I never said anything about ghosts. Hallie realizes she's given them away. What made you say that? asks Julia. I don't know, the girl replies.
You knew all along I was talking about ghosts, says Julia, but I didn't mention it, and there was only one way you could have known. Please let me go, begs Hallie. I've got to find some way to make you understand, says Julia--you don't want David to come to any harm, do you? Oh no! wails Hallie, shaking her head, no! Then you must tell me where he is, says Julia, because he's in danger--his life is in danger, and yours might be, too!  I don't believe that! insists Hallie. I swear to you that it's true, says Julia, now tell me where he is. Hallie spots Daphne through the window, who gazes at her warningly. What's wrong? demands Julia--you've seen one of them, haven't you? Daphne has disappeared. Hallie runs from the room, Julia in pursuit. She grabs Hallie's arm--tell us which ghost you saw, commands Julia.  Hallie tries to free herself, begging, let me go!  No, says Julia, forcing Hallie back to the drawing room, they want you to go where David is, and I can't let that happen--where is it that they want you to go? I don't know! wails Hallie. You do know and you will tell me, insists Julia.

From the landing, Quentin has witnessed this scene, and goes to Daphne's room.  She stands in a corner, waiting for him. She goes to the desk and takes out a piece of paper depicting a drawing of Rose Cottage. She smiles at it. Quentin enters. "Daphne!" he says sternly.  She drops the paper on the desk behind her.

I must speak to you, says Quentin--I just heard David was missing and want to know if you know anything about it--if you do, you must tell me--someone believes he was forced from this house--is that true?
His blue eyes flash fire at her. Daphne, you listen to me, he demands, I've protected you, I've not told anybody you're in this house, and I've done that because I didn't believe any harm would come to anybody--you led me to believe that--if it isn't true, and if David is in any danger whatsoever, you've got to tell me--I'd do anything to help you find the peace you want, but you've got to tell me if David...She disappears.  Come back! he calls.  He finds the drawing of Rose Cottage on the table.  Why, he wonders, is it familiar to me?--why? He takes it and leaves the room.

Woods - The carousel music plays as David follows Gerard to the cemetery. I'm getting so tired, says David--how much further is it?--can't we just rest here a minute? Gerard gestures for him to follow, and parts some branches to show him...Rose Cottage!
It's real, says David, it really exists--is that why you're taking me there?--why are you taking me, why? Gerard moves on and David follows.

Hallie and Quentin listen anxiously as Julia finally succeeds in reaching Stokes on the foyer phone. I've been trying to get you since early today, she says, relieved--now listen--David Collins disappeared from the house tonight--we believe he was lured outside by Gerard--Barnabas is out looking for him now--Hallie is here--it's obvious to me they've been trying to take her away, too. She grins--that's exactly what I was going to suggest, says Julia--I'll get her things ready and bring her there immediately--thank you. . .Quentin, you stay with Hallie while I get Hallie's bags--if Barnabas comes, tell him I'll be right back. (Leaving the fox in charge of the henhouse.)  Quentin, begs Hallie, please don't let Julia take me to my uncle's house--I want to stay here at Collinwood. What Julia says is for your own good, Quentin says--you don't realize the danger you're in--now come inside. He leads her through the closed drawing room doors, where they smell lilacs--she's here, declares Quentin. Who's here? asks Hallie.  Daphne appears before them.  Quentin smiles--I knew you'd change your mind, he says, I knew you'd come! You know about her? asks Hallie--you've seen her before and you've never told anyone either?  Daphne looks balefully at Hallie, then locks minds with her. Quentin blathers, "I knew that you wouldn't let anything happen to the children--you're going to tell me where David is, aren't you?--AREN'T you, Daphne?" He turns and finds Hallie gone, the front door open. Come back! he calls.  Realizing she's gone, he runs back into the drawing room to accuse Daphne of deliberately tricking him--but she's gone, too. He runs to the stairs.  Julia! he yells, frantic.

Daphne leads Hallie through the woods. Are you taking me to where David is? the girl asks--is that where we're going. Daphne grins evilly, and nods.

Drawing room - Julia is horrified to learn Quentin let Hallie get out of the house--I don't understand it, you know the danger they're both in!  It all happened so suddenly, he says, I simply didn't realize she'd slipped out of the house. What happened? asks Julia. Quentin turns away, guilty--I thought I felt a presence, and I turned around to see if anyone was there--when I turned back to check Hallie, she was gone.  Is there anything you're not telling me? she asks pointedly. No, nothing, he lies--I'll go look for her, and I'll find her if I have to search every inch of this estate. He leaves Julia alone in the drawing room. She finds a handkerchief on the floor. Lilac! she exclaims.

Rose Cottage - Gerard, says David, tell me why we've come here?--what's going to happen?--is Hallie going to come?--are we going to wait?--if we're going to wait, can't I just sit down, and rest? I'm so tired, Gerard. He sits in a high-backed chair and drifts off to sleep.

Woods - Daphne shows Hallie Rose Cottage through the bushes. Rose Cottage--it's a real place! says Hallie. Daphne grins.  They continue walking.

David sleeps in the chair, dreaming: He and Hallie enter a room in Rose Cottage. They recognize that they've been there before, but only in a dream. Look at the dolls, says Hallie, which don't resemble department store mannequins. They're crying! observes David. But why? asks Hallie--dolls don't cry!  Voices, I hear voices! says David. They hear the girl doll (Hallie's voice) asking the other, are we going to die? Yes, responds the male doll (David's voice), we are. But I don't want to die, protests the girl doll. Don't worry, says the boy, we're only going to die so we can live again.
Neither David nor Hallie understand this exchange. How is it possible to die, then live again? asks Hallie. I don't know, says David, but I want to get out of this house.  Daphne stands in the doorway, looking really creepy. She comes toward them, as if to attack.  Both children yell, stay away from us, stay away!  David awakens from this nightmare, upset.  He gulps, rises, and finds Daphne reaching for him as she did in his nightmare. David puts his hands on Hallie's shoulders--we've got to get out of here! he says--something terrible is going to happen!  How do you know? she asks. I had a dream, he says, and we went into that room with the dolls, and heard voices talking about death. At the sound of that last word, Daphne grins. Death? asks Hallie. Yes, says David, we have to run as fast as we can back to Collinwood. No, says Hallie, it's too late to run, we have to do what they want us to do. Gerard glares at them. David, feeling his presence, turns and looks into the ghost's eyes. "Yes, whatever they want us to do," he agrees in a dead voice.

Quentin roams the woods, calling David and Hallie. He checks the drawing he found in Daphne's room and remembers--this is the old MacGruder mansion--why did Daphne have it in her room at Collinwood?--it's obviously a child's drawing--Daphne was once the governess at Collinwood--there must be a connection--maybe Daphne and Gerard have taken the children there--but why there of all places? He moves on.

Gerard and Daphne lead the children into the same room David and Hallie saw in their dreams. I know, says David. Everything is exactly the same except for the dolls that were sitting at the table, says Hallie.  The dolls aren't here, says David, because we don't need them anymore. What do you mean? she asks--what's going to happen to us?--David, answer me!  Daphne steps forward, puts an arm around each of the children and seats them in the chairs at the table. Gerard watches approvingly, standing by the door. What's going to happen to us? asks Hallie fearfully. Daphne stands by Gerard. It's too late, replies David woodenly, it's too late, Hallie. Why is it too late? she demands.  Gerard, sneering, goes over to David, grabs his hand and holds it. He locks eyes with the boy, then does the same to Hallie.  The children now resemble dolls more than they do living human beings. Gerard and Daphne leave the room. David and Hallie, mesmerized, gaze at each other blankly. David, I'm so frightened, she says. You mustn't be frightened, urges David, you mustn't be. The camera moves back.  We see Tad standing behind David, Carrie behind Hallie. The ghosts merge into the bodies of David and Hallie, becoming one with them.  "Goodbye, David," says Tad's ghost. "Goodbye, Hallie," says Carrie's ghost. Now it appears Tad and Carrie are sitting at the table, completely replacing David and Hallie.

NOTES: Chilling. There's no other word for it. Tad and Carrie have taken over the bodies of the 1970 David and Hallie, and what will happen now? Even if Quentin gets there in time, will he be able to undo what has already been done? Brrr. David's dream was totally eerie and this ending made me cold all over.

Quentin muffed it up because, once again, he trusted Daphne. She must really have him by the short hairs if she makes him so stupid that he is tricked into leaving Hallie alone just long enough for Daphne to kidnap her. I can understand Julia's anger with him--and her mistrust. Daphne used him, obviously.

Speaking of which, without speaking a word, Kate Jackson was very good in this ep. I've rarely seen more sinister smiles. and they look even more creepy on her pretty, porcelain doll face. Gerard was up to perfect snuff in sneer mode here, and he and Daphne together a perfect twosome of evil.

You can feel Julia's frustration, trying to communicate with an uncommunicative Hallie, and a secret-hiding Quentin. No wonder she's having such a tough time preventing the disaster. One has to wonder if Gerard and Daphne didn't somehow mold events this very way, not just Quentin, David and Hallie, but even Sebastian Shaw and his incorrect horoscope.

You can feel Julia's frustration, trying to communicate with an uncommunicative Hallie, and a secret-hiding Quentin. No wonder she's having such a tough time preventing the disaster. One has to wonder if Gerard and Daphne didn't somehow mold events this very way, not just Quentin, David and Hallie, but even Sebastian Shaw and his incorrect horoscope.

Well, I believe every clue has already happened except the murder (unless David and Hallie are the murdered ones) and the destruction of Rose Cottage--who's going to be that victim?

Love, Robin

75
Robservations / #1093/1094: Robservations 09/05/03: A Song is Sung
« on: September 04, 2003, 10:18:22 AM »
1093 - David, come away from the dollhouse, urges Hallie, don't look again.  It doesn't matter if we look or not, he says. How did we get in there, sitting at that table? She asks. I don't know, he says. What does it all mean? asks Hallie.  It's what's going to happen to us, he replies  We're going to be trapped in there? she asks. Forever, he says solemnly. What are we going to do? she cries, sitting back in the rocker. We can't do anything, says David. We must! she wails.  We've tried to tell, to burn the dolls, to run away--they just won't let us, says David. Hallie bursts into tears.  David kneels beside her--don't cry, he begs. (This is very sweet.) We've got to try and tell someone, she insists. We can't, says David. Barnabas and Dr. Hoffman are still reading those books, she reminds him--perhaps they'll find out something without us telling them anything. David doesn't answer. You don't want them to! she accuses. Yes I do, he says. You don't act as if you do, she says.  Maybe because I know it's something we can't change, he says. Don't say that, she pleads. The music begins pouring from the turning carousel. David goes over to it--listen, he says. It won't make me feel any better, she says petulantly. Yes it will, says David, I'm not afraid anymore, honest. He smiles. Maybe it won't be so bad at Rose Cottage, he says--you know, we might even like it there.

Carolyn enters to the playroom hallway looking for David and Hallie.  She hears the music issuing from behind the door. She opens it, but finds herself in the linen closet, the music still playing behind the back wall. She exits and goes to the door across the hall.

Listen to the music, Hallie, says David, maybe you won't feel so bad if you do--the music makes you understand. About Rose Cottage? asks Hallie. We won't be alone there, I know that now, says David. Who will be with us there--Gerard? asks Hallie bitterly--or Daphne, or Tad and Carrie? Others, too, promises David. What do you mean? she asks. Just come and listen, says David. NO! says Hallie, turning her back. "You'd better come and listen," advises David--they want you to listen--come and do it, Hallie. Convinced, she joins him, staring at the carousel.

Carolyn exits the room across the hall, wondering where the music is coming from. David tries to leave the playroom quietly enough so his cousin won't hear him, but she turns and catches him. David! she cries--I've been looking for you--what are you doing up here? I was looking for Hallie, he says. And why would Hallie be here? she asks, folding her arms over her chest. I don't know, says David--she likes to explore the house sometimes. She's probably the one who's playing the music, says Carolyn, let's find her. Music? asks David innocently. You must hear it, says Carolyn. I think it's a radio, he says, coming from the other wing--somebody just has a window open--anyway, why would Hallie come here to play music? I don't know, says Carolyn, but we're going to find out--Hallie!  I don't think she came here this time, says David--I've looked everywhere. You aren't supposed to be in this wing and you know it, Carolyn reminds him. Yes, I know it, he agrees. She hustles him away from the playroom door. Inside, Hallie is smiling, nodding, saying yes, yes, I know--I know, hypnotized by the music--and by what else?

Drawing room - Where can Hallie can be? Carolyn asks her cousin. She'll turn up someplace, he assures her. With Maggie sick, the two of you really should be more considerate and not go wandering around without telling me, she chastises. We will be, promises David--is Maggie feeling better? I'm going to look in on her, says Carolyn--and don't go disappearing again, she warns, it's nearly your bedtime. David nods. Hallie comes in.  Where have you been? Carolyn asks.  In the kitchen, says Hallie, I was hungry. I looked there, says Carolyn. I was in the pantry, I heard someone come in, says Hallie. You and David get ready for bed, orders Carolyn--I'll come in and say goodnight. She leaves. You were right about the music, David, she says--I feel different. I knew you would, he says. And I know what we must do tomorrow, she says. What? he asks. Something very important, very special, she says. Tell me, he urges. Tomorrow--you will know soon enough, she promises.

The next day, Hallie's room - You'll have to do it because my wrist still hurts, Hallie tells David.   (don't ask me what my dirty mind churned up at that line). Do I have to? asks David. Gerard wants it done, she says--do what I told you to do and I'll be back in a little while--lock the door so no one can catch you--"I'll be back."  David sits at a table,  In front of him, on the table, are scraps of material. He's wearing a pink shirt and black vest with a matching belt. He takes a scissors and folds some material around a clothespin, then wraps a rubber band around the top, making a little head. Hallie knocks; he lets her in. She's brought some green material. Did anyone see you? he asks.  Of course not, she says, pushing away the scraps on the table. She lays out the green square of material--David, you'll have to cut this after I draw the outline.  Why? he asks--tell me why? Cut along the lines after I'm finished, she says, it has to be done, David. She draws an oblong shape. David begins to cut it out.

Maggie's room - Are you sure you want the drapes drawn? Carolyn asks Maggie. Yes, answers the latter weakly. The sun is so warm today, says Carolyn.  The light, complains Maggie, it's so bright, it hurts my eyes--making my head ache. Carolyn draws the drapes and turns on a light. Are you feeling worse? asks Carolyn--should I get Julia?  No, says Maggie. Did they call the police? asks Carolyn. I don't know, answers Maggie. They certainly should have, says Carolyn--remember about a year ago, there were attacks like this?
--how odd it is. Maggie, very pale (and a vampire victim for the second time in her life), looks away.

Drawing room - David hands Hallie a marker--is this what you need? he asks. Yes, she says. Why? he asks. It draws on cloth, says Hallie. Why do we have to make this doll? he asks. David! she warns sharply, closing the doors. No one will hear us, he says--tell me--you understand every single thing we're doing, and I'm not going to do another thing until you tell me. The doll is going to be someone, explains Hallie--someone who's going to live with us in Rose Cottage. Who? he demands. There's a knock at the door. Answer it! she orders--go on!  He goes to the door, looking back once at Hallie. He opens the doors. It's Sebastian Shaw--is Maggie here? he asks. She's here, but sick, says David. What's wrong? asks Shaw. I don't know, says David--no one tells us anything. I'll go upstairs and see, volunteers Hallie--perhaps Maggie will see you. She goes upstairs. I also came to see you, David, says Shaw--I have something to tell you--I don't know if you'll understand, but I can't do your horoscope right now. All right, says David. Shaw, perplexed, reminds him how anxious you were for me to do this yesterday. That was yesterday, says David. I thought you wanted to know about the future, says Shaw. No, it's not important, says David mildly--I'll go see if Carolyn is coming soon. He starts to leave. David! calls Shaw. David turns and says, there's no point in knowing the future--it's just going to happen anyway--and he heads to the kitchen.

Carolyn comes downstairs.  How is Maggie? asks Shaw.  I'm not sure it would be a good idea for Maggie to see you, she says--she really isn't herself. What's wrong? asks Shaw. She was bitten, says Carolyn. By what? he asks. By an animal in the woods, says Carolyn.
I think you'd better tell me more about this, he says, I really don't understand. Carolyn invites him into the drawing room.

Hallie and David return to her room. What took you so long? she asks. I had to come up the back stairs, he says. You have to draw a face on this, she says, returning to the table. Whose face do I have to draw? he asks. I don't know, she says, I honestly don't. When will we know who's going to be with us at Rose Cottage? he asks. Soon, she replies, very soon. He begins to draw the face.

Drawing room - Carolyn explains to Shaw--Dr. Hoffman doesn't know what kind of animal it might have been. Neither do I, says Shaw, but looks like he knows more. Was she bitten anywhere else besides the neck? he asks. No, says Carolyn--I don't understand why she isn't better--she's been given blood transfusions. What else does Dr. Hoffman say? he asks. That if Maggie remains calm and stays in bed, she'll be all right, but it seem to be affecting--I won't say her mind, but her spirit, certainly, she seems so depressed, says Carolyn. Yes, says Shaw, miles away. That doesn't surprise you? asks Carolyn. He looks at her--it's just the shock, I suppose, he says--did that girl tell Maggie I was here, that I came to see her? Carolyn nods. But Maggie doesn't want to see me, he guesses. Carolyn, embarrassed, says, "She really isn't very well." Don't make up excuses, says Shaw. All right, I won't, replies Carolyn--no, she didn't. Tell Maggie to get well soon, for me, he says, and I'll come and call on her later. Phone first, Carolyn advises. In other words, you don't think she'll see me then, either, he says. I don't know, she says. Tell Maggie I don't give up that easily, says Shaw--not on anything. Carolyn nods and smiles.

David has completed the doll, which now has long blonde hair. It even looks like her a little, praises Hallie. Like her? asks David--I thought you didn't know who it was! Hallie looks guilty, and says like...like...Tell me who it is, he demands. Like Letitia, she says.  Who is that? he asks.  I don't know, she admits, but we will know, soon--we must go to the playroom now.

Playroom - Hallie, how do you know so much? asks David. I just do, that's all, she says--put it in the house, she orders--do you want to live in Rose Cottage all by yourself?
He puts the blonde doll into the dollhouse.

Dogs howl. In Maggie's room, Carolyn sits on her friend's bed--Shaw was so disappointed he couldn't see you, explains the blonde--are you sure you don't want to see him? Maggie, pale and distracted by the howling, doesn't respond. You haven't heard a word I've said, says Carolyn.  Maggie tries to get up.  Carolyn, trying to keep her in bed, says, "You can't, Julia said not to." No, Carolyn, says Maggie, I have to get up. She rises and puts on a robe. I'll straighten your bed for you; offers Carolyn, you'll be much more comfortable. What time is it? asks Maggie.  Five past seven, answers Carolyn. I've got to leave, Maggie insists. You mustn't, says Carolyn, pushing Maggie's hair off her forehead--let me finish your bed, you'll be much more comfortable. The dogs howl outside. Maggie listens intently.

We hear the music, see the light on in Rose Cottage, and the turning carousel. The rest of the room appears dark.

Maggie's room - Carolyn hums the carousel song. What's that lovely tune? asks Maggie. Carolyn continues straightening Maggie's bed.

Hallie's room - Maybe we shouldn't have done it, Hallie, says--anybody who goes in that room is going to know Gerard. Do you want to live there alone? she asks. You'll be there, he points out.  But you were the one who said this morning that we wouldn't be alone there--you were happy! she reminds him. Looking pained, he says, I don't know--I like all these people in the house. David, we did the right thing! she assures him.

Maggie opens her window and looks out, listens to the howling dogs.  You shouldn't even be up, protests Carolyn. I don't feel like it, says Maggie, i see no reason why you should stay here--what was that tune you were humming? I think I remember it, says Carolyn, and hums it again, accompanied by the music box music in the background.
We see the spinning carousel and the lighted doll house, where three now reside. Carolyn enters the playroom. This room, she says to herself--I can't be here--why am I here? Her forehead furrows. How could this be--there IS no room--this doesn't exist--it doesn't! She goes over to the carousel and listens to the music. Who wants me? she asks, looking around--who called me here?

NOTES: Who, indeed? Do they plan to put the entire Collins family and other inhabitants in the dollhouse? Is that Gerard and Daphne's plan? When Julia and Barnabas came to 1995, was the entire family relegated to dolls, living in Rose Cottage? What a concept!

Anyone get the idea that Sebastian Shaw knew more about what happened to Maggie than Carolyn did? I think Carolyn is over his resemblance to Jeb now, although when he said he didn't give up easily, it reminded her of Jeb.

The kids aren't very good at arts and crafts, but that was surely Carolyn. Now she knows of the playroom. Who will be next to join the Rose Cottage club?

Why aren't Barnabas and Julia watching over Maggie? It's night time now, why are they not protecting her?


1094 - The intro tells us the doll is named Letitia, who must be connected somehow to Carolyn. Gerard, silently snarling, appears behind Carolyn.  her eyes widen as she feels his evil presence.

Carolyn turns, spots Gerard, and covers her mouth, muting a scream. Who are you? she asks.   He comes after her, and she finds herself trapped in the playroom. He puts a hand on her shoulder. She turns to look at him; they lock eyes. He touches her hair, caressing it, and smiles. Like her mother, Carolyn begins to succumb; she smiles back. I know you, she says, I don't know how, or where. This playroom! she exults, and Rose Cottage! She reaches in and takes the blonde doll into her hand. She grins.
Leticia! she says, I'm Leticia, oh, Gerard, how could I have forgotten? He looks stoic.

Collinwood - Julia comes downstairs, asking Liz, have you seen Carolyn?  Not for hours, says Liz, who is reading a book. I left her sitting with Maggie, says Julia, but she's gone. Did Maggie say where she went? asks Liz. She didn't know, answers Julia. She probably thought of something she had to do, suggests Liz. But I told her how important it was, says Julia, not to leave Maggie alone. Why is it so important? asks Liz. Hesitantly, Julia says, I'm just worried she might have a relapse, but she left Mrs. Johnson sitting with her. Why hasn't Maggie gotten better? asks Liz--and why can't she be left alone at night?--I don't understand. She just gets very restless, explains Julia. Perhaps because she's well enough to be up, suggests Liz. Julia offers Liz more coffee; she refuses. She pours a cup for herself. It's very difficult to understand, says Julia--Maggie is recovering, but still suffering from shock. I wonder what kind of animal it could have been? asks Liz. None of us has any idea, says Julia--what are you reading?  A fascinating new book on astrology, replies Liz--a whole new world has opened up to me--I know you don't believe in my horoscope, but I find it a great comfort that the future isn't as obscure to me as I once thought it was. Obviously astrology is reassuring for so many people who believe in it, says Julia. I find it easier to believe my horoscope than yours and Barnabas' predictions, says Liz. We were here in 1995, Julia reminds her--this house was in ruins. I'm sorry, says Liz, but I tend to think it was a dream--no ghosts appeared. None we know of, says Julia. You're not being sensible, says Liz, if anyone had seen anything in the least out of the ordinary, we would have heard of it. Perhaps, says Julia. I know that dreams can seem very real, says Liz, but there comes a point when one must admit... The point has not been reached yet, says Julia, there are still three clues--the destruction of Rose Cottage...  Whatever Rose Cottage is, interrupts Liz, you haven't been able to find that out yet. The murder, Julia reminds her. Please, Julia, objects Liz, I don't even like to hear that word. Neither do I, says Julia, but a murder will take place!  You say Carolyn will sing a song, says Liz--that's the last clue, isn't it?--I look forward to that clue, but none of the others, because Carolyn has no song--in fact, Carolyn cannot sing--take a mother's word for it.

We see the twirling carousel moving in the dark. Carolyn laughs, asking Gerard how he remembers him, and all the lovely times we had back then, in those days--before Carolyn Stoddard was even born?--You've given me the sight, haven't you, so that I can see a path I never knew yet feel I was a part of, just as Leticia was? Gerard nods. Carolyn smiles--I'm so grateful to you, she says, so grateful--but remember how Leticia used to thank you?--to please you? She gazes up at him, smiling saucily--"I will, too, Gerard--I promise--I promise--and soon."  She giggles and scampers off. Gerard watches her go, very pleased.

Julia sits at the drawing room desk, Liz in a chair. No matter how much you pooh-pooh it, says Julia, I'm not going to give up trying to find out everything I can about these clues. And you think those old diaries will tell you? asks Liz. Possibly, says Julia, Quentin's diary under her hands. Whose is that? asks Liz.  The original Quentin's, says Julia, and opens the diary to an entry written on exactly this same day in 1839. What terrible event happened? asks Liz, coming over to stand beside her. Nothing, seemingly, says Julia--he had a vision of the future. Did he find us in it? asks Liz. Nothing as dramatic as all that, says Julia.  And tomorrow? asks Liz. Quentin got books delivered from his booksellers in Boston, says Julia, a collection on witchcraft that he ordered from England, and in the evening, there was a concert here in this very room. Carolyn enters.  Where have you been? asks Liz--I thought you were staying with Maggie. Carolyn opens a drawer--I have to get a kind of present, she says. For whom? asks Liz.  Carolyn darts around, opening and closing cabinets. For everyone, responds the blond. Are you feeling all right? asks Liz. Of course, Mother, says Carolyn--excuses me. Liz follows--I should talk to my daughter, she says. Julia reads in Quentin's journal, "After a most pleasant concert, we settled down to an evening of champagne and whist."

Carolyn opens a trunk in a very filthy part of the attic. She finds a gown that enthralls her, black with a feather purple collar. I remember, she says happily. She tries on a bonnet with long ribbons and looks at herself in a cracked, dusty mirror. She ties the ribbon under her chin, and admires her reflection. Liz enters. Carolyn! she says, surprised.  You're supposed to say how pretty I look, says Carolyn. Why are you here in this room? demands Liz.
Why are you here, Mother? retorts Carolyn. I followed you, says Liz, you behaved so strangely. Carolyn pushes the bonnet off her head and rummages through the trunk again.  What are you looking for? asks Liz. Everyone in this house is always looking for something, Carolyn replies belligerently--Julia and Barnabas prowl in and out of rooms, you don't follow them around--find books and diaries, why can't I be allowed to help? Leave it to them, insists Liz, now take off that silly bonnet. No, refuses Carolyn--you're talking to me as if I were David or Hallie--I'm not, Mother, and I have not finished here. I'm certainly not going to leave you alone here, asserts Liz. Oh, but you are, Mother, says Carolyn. What is wrong? demands Liz. Mother, please! says Carolyn, still looking through the trunk, nothing, I've just become interested in the past, that's all. Why? asks Liz.  I can't concentrate if I'm asked all these questions, complains Carolyn--now, I'm doing nothing wrong, am I? No, says Liz. Then let me do it, Mother, please, says Carolyn. Will you come down soon? asks Liz. Soon, promises Carolyn--YES!  Very well, we'll talk later, agrees Liz, and leaves. Carolyn finds a booklet in the trunk and is please--"Of course," she says, "here it is--Gerard's surprise."

Shaw stops by to see Maggie; Julia answers the door--I'm sorry, she says, but she hasn't been seeing anyone today. She's not worse, is she? he asks. No, she just had a restless night, says Julia.  Is she going to be all right? asks Shaw. If she continues as she is now, yes, says Julia. Go up and ask Maggie if she'll see me, please, asks Shaw.  Julia, smiling, agrees--wait in the drawing room, she says. He finds Liz' horoscope on the table in there and opens it. Carolyn enters. Mr. Shaw, she says, then bursts into tears, covering her face with her hands. Shaw looks at her, shocked.

Carolyn apologizes for her odd reaction. I'm sorry, too, he says, i thought you'd gotten over that feeling about my looking like your dead husband.  It's not that, she says, then has another, similar reaction. I'd like an explanation, he says--if it's something I did, I can avoid doing it again. It's nothing you've done, she says--just seeing you, I just felt so sad, but not because of Jeb, but because...because of...you're so very unhappy. I never thought of myself like that, he says. Because you're terribly dependent on someone, and you don't want to be, says Carolyn, speaking like a seer or psychic. That's ridiculous, he says--I'm dependent on no one. You are, I can see it, says Carolyn. You couldn't see it when you first met me, could you? he asks. No, she admits, not then. I haven't changed, he says. I have, she says, indeed, yes, I can see into people now, honestly, past the surface--deep, deep, I can see their sorrows and their hurts. Julia enters.  Carolyn continues--I suppose you might call it a sort of second sight. Is that true, Carolyn? asks Julia. Carolyn whirls around to look at her. Julia apologizes to Carolyn, then turns to Sebastian--Mr. Shaw, Maggie is asleep. I don't believe you, he says.  Why would I lie? asks Julia.  Carolyn is about to leave the room, but Julia asks her to stay--Mr. Shaw, Mrs. Stoddard would like to see you in the upstairs sitting room, and directs him where. He goes. I'm fascinated, Carolyn, says Julia--all these years we've known each other and I've never known about your second sight. Perhaps I didn't know I had it, suggests Carolyn. You were serious, weren't you? asks Julia. Furious, Carolyn says, you shouldn't have been listening!  I couldn't help hearing, protests Julia--when did you realize you had this gift? What business is that of yours? demands Carolyn. Anything strange that happens in this house is my business, insists Julia. You've made it so, accuses Carolyn. your mother and i thought you behaved very peculiarly last night, reports Julia. you have no right to judge me, says Carolyn. If something has happened to you, says Julia, that you haven't told us...  Screams Carolyn, "I don't know what you're talking about!"  You do, says Julia, why do you pretend you don't?--last night you said you wanted to help us! I can't help you, says Carolyn, near tears, and runs from the room, Julia calling her name.

On the landing, Liz tells Shaw, I'm just as concerned about Maggie as you are--even more so, I think--but she's getting the best of care. I'm sure she is, says Shaw, but could you please just ask her if she could see me for just a moment?  I'm sure she will when she feels better, Liz assures him, and starts going downstairs, Shaw behind her. When Maggie is better, says Liz, I want you to do her horoscope--I've become quite a believer. I'm glad to hear that, says Shaw. I can't believe I ever discounted astrology, says Liz, oh there's a fascinating book you must read, it's in the study, I'll go get it for you. Carolyn exits the kitchen, listening, and joins Shaw. "Why don't you tell her the horoscope is false?" she asks--"Why don't you admit that it's all a lie?" His eyes nearly bulge out of their sockets.

You see, says Carolyn, I do have second sight, Mr. Shaw--or else I wouldn't have known that. You don't know anything, he says hastily--you're totally wrong about that horoscope. No, she says, I can't see why you did it, even looking at you, but you deliberately wrote predictions that are false. Will you go tell her that? he asks. I won't, she assures him, it means too much to her, I just wish I knew why. Mrs. Hawkes, says Shaw, nearly shouting, I'm very serious about my work! You don't need to tell me that, she says. I believe every word I wrote in that horoscope, every word! He cries.
She grins, then laughs--you sound so convincing when you say that, she notes, if I didn't know better. YOU KNOW NOTHING! he shouts. Severely, she says, "You know that's not true."  Liz comes out and hands him the book. Shaw bids them good night and quickly exits the house. Good afternoon, Mr. Shaw, says Carolyn significantly.  He gives her a long look before closing the door behind him. What were you and Mr. Shaw talking about? asks Liz.  Nothing at all, says Carolyn. That's not true, says Liz--I want to talk to you. Not now, says Carolyn, it's going to be dark. What does that have to do with it? asks Liz. I have to light the candles, says Carolyn--for my surprise. What are you talking about? asks Liz. I'm very nervous about it, says Carolyn, but I'm trying to be calm--you may call everyone in. Why should I do that? asks Liz. Carolyn begins to re-arrange the chairs in the room.  What are you doing? asks Liz--why are you behaving this way?  I want everyone to be comfortable, answers Carolyn. All right, you may call them in, says Carolyn. Frantic, Liz calls for Julia. Carolyn stands before the fireplace--I'm not going to be as good as I should be, she says, I haven't practiced for so long, I think everyone will understand. She starts to light the candles.  Carolyn, go to your room, insists Liz. Now? asks Carolyn, lighting the candle, not now, not until after my surprise--you aren't going to ruin this for me, Mother. Carolyn! says Liz, upset. The candles are lit. Is no one else coming? asks Carolyn, running to look into the foyer--where are the others? Gerard stands there, staring at her. She turns back and takes her place in front of the fireplace. I can start now, says Carolyn. Start WHAT? asks Liz. My concert--please sit down, says Carolyn. Liz sits on the sofa. Smoothing back her hair, Carolyn says, "For my first number, I should like to sing my very favorite song." Liz, horrified, says, No, Carolyn, no!  Please be quiet! orders Carolyn, or else you'll ruin the concert for everyone!  She clears her throat and sings, "I wanna dance with you, want to dance my cares away--I'll be so close to you, in your arms I'll always stay!"
Julia comes out to the landing, hears what's going on. "The clue!" she realizes, and hurries downstairs. CAROLYN, STOP! cries Julia, racing into the drawing room. Carolyn is still singing away, ignoring Julia, who again shouts for her to stop.

NOTES: Another clue, and so soon! Does Carolyn have to finish her song in order for the rest to happen? Julia is doing her best to stop her, but it doesn't look good. Now Liz is supposedly under Gerard's influence, too, so why did SHE try to stop Carolyn from singing--or does he only work on one person at a time and can't maintain control over both Liz and Carolyn together?  Liz seemed much more herself in this ep.

For a man who wants to stay away from Collinwood, Shaw is making an awful lot of appearances there. We know it's because of Maggie, but to be accused by Carolyn, who suddenly has the gift of second sight, of lying must have really stunned him. Will he forgo his relationship with Maggie now? What of Carolyn's insistence that he's terribly dependent on someone? Who could that be? Interesting that she was able to see into his lies now, but won't squeal on him. Doesn't she now know that everything Barnabas and Julia told them is true? Or is she so besotted by Gerard (and what kind of relationship did Leticia have with him, anyway?) that she isn't thinking quite straight?

Liz had some fun baiting Julia about the clues, but is that because of Gerard's influence or simply because she has forgotten that she had realized the truth about Gerard and he made her forget? Or was she just playing head games with Julia?

Why does Gerard make everyone put on ancient clothes?  Is he trying to force everyone into a new persona?

Will yet another clue slip by before the coming catastrophe, or will Julia be able to prevent Carolyn from finishing the song she started--and will it even make a difference if she does?

Love, Robin

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »